ForumOnline-Shop

Author Topic: Story idea from a dream...  (Read 15886 times)

Offline Sparky

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 2375
  • Gender: Male
Story idea from a dream...
« on: 07. March 2024, 16:04:08 PM »
Another story idea

Gilly is 25, only 5ft 0ins tall, and generally has quite a petite body.

Gilly is an actress, and because of how she looks, she often gets roles where she plays a teenage girl. Whilst she'd like to play more adult roles, she wasn't stupid enough to turn down work opportunities, so she plays teenage roles.

She has just got a new role, in a brand new twice-weekly 'soap', playing a 16 year old girl. It seems, that because of the way the script is written, she needs to have some sort of braces, and also wear glasses.

In terms of the braces, she has a few choices:
- get real brackets
- get fake brackets
- get hawley retainers (might want to get 2 pairs, just in case...)

For the glasses, she can clearly have fake plain lenses, but the question then is how credible they are on a 'real world soap'. Just to make it more interesting, it seems that Gilly has a bit of a 'thing' for glasses, so I bet she is going to suggest that she gets contacts, matched with some reasonably strong glasses. I'm sure she'll need to get several different pairs, so the program's producer can choose which they prefer!

In both cases, because of the fact that it's for an acting role, she'll be able to openly go to an ortho and an optician, and get what she needs.


Whilst I'd love to write this story, I'm not going to have time, so I'm hoping that the idea inspires someone else. This is NOT a writing challenge, so make it as short or long as you like!

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #1 on: 29. June 2024, 06:09:23 AM »
Well, I have not been writing lately and only posting what is in my backlog. My backlog is running low, and I need to get back into the swing of things. Searching for a writing challenge here, I saw this and decided to bring Sparky's ideas to life. Here is the first installment...

Gilly’s Journey
By: NapaCaster


"Aw hell, I got the job!" I said to myself as I hung up the phone. Another role as a bratty teenager, but at least it's acting. I'm not too thrilled, but at least it's better than my night accounting job, which keeps me afloat between roles.
 
Oh, sorry for going into a rant before I have even introduced myself. I'm Gillian Anderton—Anderton like the boat lift, not Anderson, the actress. I go by Gilly just in case I become famous, so there won't be any confusion, but that likely won't happen. Despite being a quarter-century old, I look like a kid. Everything about me screams teenager: my flat chest and buttocks and my chubby cheeks betray my slender, petite frame; I stand only five feet tall. The only thing missing is the acne. While most ladies would die to look ten years younger, I would give anything to simply look my age.
 
 
My looks are a curse, affecting every aspect of my life. No guys want to date me since, well, it would look rather creepy, if you know what I mean. My acting has been limited to portraying teenagers, and even worse, pre-teens. I get carded everywhere I go, and strangers treat me like a child. At least I have my side hustle doing remote night accounting work, which keeps me financially afloat and gives me people to talk to. I think you can understand why I'm a homebody and rarely leave my apartment. 
 
******
 
Yesterday, I met with the producer of the soap opera that I will be playing more than a supporting role in. In fact, I'm playing one of the main characters, a highly intelligent but socially inept girl who wears orthodontic braces and glasses. Gloria, that's my character's name, is basically your stereotypical lonely nerd girl, kind of like how I am in real life. This will be an easy role for me to play since it is kind of my real life, minus the braces and glasses.
 
I also got to meet many of the people that I'll be working with, many of whom had worked together before. Everyone was very friendly and kind, treating me with the respect I deserved. I felt quite at home with everyone, and the production crew seemed like a really great group of guys. In fact, we all went out for drinks and dinner that evening. Of course, I got hassled by the bartender and was accused of having a fake ID. I'm used to that, but I had a great time anyway. I hope the show is successful and goes on for many seasons. I feel quite at home around these folks. Despite not being thrilled about my role, at least I'm working with great people.
 
******
 
Early this morning, I got a text from the producer asking me to visit Robbins Orthodontics to get my theatrical braces made and also stop in at Dr. Snyder's office. He's the optometrist I'll be getting my glasses from. This is nothing new to me for a role. In the past, I played a girl with scoliosis and had a Milwaukee brace custom made for the role. I also once played a girl who had polio, and I wore leg braces and used crutches. I must admit that I kind of enjoyed wearing these orthopedic braces, and I still wear them around my apartment sometimes. You will think I'm weird, but I get a bit of a thrill wearing them, especially the back brace and leg braces at the same time while using crutches.
 
Anyway, things went well at the orthodontic clinic. The producer had everything set up in advance. A nice lady named Sally, who was wearing very complicated braces and headgear herself, looking very cute with them, took good care of me. I was worried about having a mouthful of that goo they make molds of teeth from, but Sally used a 3D scanning wand in my mouth. It only took moments, and she said that if I had time, I could watch her make my theatrical braces. I had time to kill before my appointment for my glasses, so I stayed to watch.
 
Sally explained that my theatrical braces will be like clear retainers with brackets bonded to them. She began the process by 3D printing a model of my teeth. It was really interesting to see, and I never noticed that my teeth are a bit crooked. Sally then placed the models in a vacuum device, placed a heated sheet of clear plastic over them, and closed the cover. A motor started up and ran for a few minutes. Sally then opened the machine, removed everything, and trimmed the clear plastic retainer to fit just around the teeth on the model. Finally, she bonded metal brackets to the retainer and put the wires in place, securing them with small wires at each bracket, and the job was done.
 
Sally handed me my special retainers with brackets and asked me to put them in my mouth. I carefully placed the upper one first, and it snapped in place. I repeated the process with the lower one and felt a slight bit of pressure on my teeth. Speaking with a bit of a lisp, I asked if this was normal, and Sally reassured me that it was, and they were not moving my teeth at all. The appliances felt funny in my mouth, but they were not unpleasant to wear. I could feel the smooth plastic on the inside of my teeth and the rough brackets on my cheeks and lips. Sally handed me a small plastic case to put them in, but I asked if I could continue to wear them to get used to how they felt. She told me that I could wear them as much as I wanted, but not to eat while wearing them, as she handed me a bag of supplies to keep them clean. I thanked Sally, and I was on my way.
 
******
 
As I made my way to the optical shop, I discovered that I enjoyed the feeling of the new additions to my mouth. I couldn't stop moving my lips over my brackets and exploring them with my tongue. It all felt very foreign, but at the same time comforting, sort of like when I wear my old leg and back braces. I was sort of in a trance as I walked down the street, smiling at everyone that passed by. Finally, I snapped out of it, realizing that the people I was passing by simply thought I was a kid with braces, not a woman with a life and an acting career.
 
Once at the optical shop, things went really quickly, and I forgot I was even wearing my fake braces. The producer had picked out my glasses, and all that was needed was to fit them on my face. I've always wondered what I would look like with glasses, and I will soon find out. I sat down with the optician, and she got my glasses out of a hard case. They definitely fit my role as a nerdy teenager with their thick, dark horn frames. The optician quickly fitted them, making a few adjustments before putting them back in the case, giving me a cloth for cleaning the non-prescription lenses, and wishing me a good day. However, on the way out, I put my new glasses on, looked in the mirror, and smiled. As strange as it sounds, I really liked how I looked with my glasses and braces.
 
When I got back to my apartment, I texted a picture of me with my braces and glasses to the producer. He replied and said to be at the studio on Monday for some pre-production work and to be sure to be wearing my glasses and braces. I carefully removed my braces and cleaned them as Sally had instructed, then, with as much care, took off my glasses and put them in their case. This has been quite an exciting day!
 
 
 



Offline jxox

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 109
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #2 on: 29. June 2024, 10:45:38 AM »
I am enjoying this so far. Hope you keep on writing.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #3 on: 29. June 2024, 14:57:18 PM »
I plan to do a bit more and give the story a happy ending for Gilly.

Offline Sparky

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 2375
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #4 on: 29. June 2024, 16:03:51 PM »
Thank you, Napacaster, for taking my idea and running with it: I'm looking forward to see how things progress!

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #5 on: 29. June 2024, 16:11:56 PM »
Thanks for the idea Sparky! I needed to get back to writing and this is getting the juices flowing. I'm not putting in the time to edit 2 or 3 times like I usually do, I'm just trying to have fun.

Here is how I spent the last hour and a half...

Gilly’s Journey – Chapter 2
By: NapaCaster
 
I'm up bright and early today; I don't want to be late. I need to be at the studio at 8 a.m. sharp. I was told to be sure to be wearing my theatrical braces and glasses and to wear my hair pulled back. Evidently, today we will be doing some camera work to see how my braces and glasses look on camera. There will be a lot of close-ups of my face, and my braces and glasses must be prominent in every shot. Since the focus will be on my face, I dressed comfortably in shorts, a t-shirt, and my trusty Birkenstocks.
 
I got dressed, put on my glasses and braces, and took a look at myself in my full-length mirror. Shit, I look like a nerdy high school freshman on the first day of class. Well, that is what they wanted, and that is what they will get. I made my way to the elevator and to the garage, got in my old Dodge Dart that my dad restored for me, and headed to the studio. 
 
I had no trouble with security getting in the main gate. The picture on my studio ID card looked much different than the way I look now with braces and glasses. The guard gave me a map that showed the easiest route to the sound stage, where I would be working, and where to park my car. I thanked the guard, and she wished me well. Just before I drove away, she gave me a warm smile, clearly revealing her metal braces, and welcomed me to the Bill-Jack Studios family.
 
I got parked, and just as I was walking up to the door, I could hear a heated discussion inside that kept getting louder. The door opened, and the producer came out with another man, and they were having quite an argument. Upon seeing me, they quieted down and became very friendly, with the producer introducing the other man as the director. They lit cigarettes and complimented me on my braces and glasses and how good I looked wearing them. I couldn't help but smile, and as I did, I could feel the rough brackets rubbing on my lips. The feeling sent a shiver up my spine. Damn, I kind of like these things. 
 
The producer told me to go inside and see Maggie, the head makeup artist. The director held the door for me, and as I walked in, I thanked him with a smile. As the door closed, the two men outside resumed their loud argument. Another kind security guard, an older man who recognized me as a new employee, quickly showed me around the sound stage and then took me to Maggie's makeup studio. Maggie and I hit it off right away, joking and exchanging playful insults. I like her wicked and cunning sense of humor. 
 
As Maggie was doing my light makeup, we chatted. She is only a few years older than I, but she has the opposite problem as me; she looks much older than she really is, with quite a bit of gray hair, a filled-out figure, and some wrinkles. We joked that if we averaged our looks, we would each look perfect. As we talked, we found that our looks affect our love lives in the same way. No one our age wants to be with us, but it is not so bad for Maggie since she likes older men. However, she totally understood my situation and how any man going out with me would look like a pervert. 
 
After Maggie finished my makeup, she took me to the stage, where we would be doing some trial runs to see how my braces and glasses showed up on camera. On the way, I asked about the producer and director arguing, and she replied, "Get used to it, honey. Bill and Jack fight like cats and dogs pretty much all the time, but they are the best of friends and just want perfection in their programs. In fact, they are married to twin sisters who are actresses. At least things don't get physical between them anymore since the day they got into an altercation and broke each other's jaws." Maggie hesitates and begins laughing, "They spent six weeks with their right hands in big casts and with their jaws wired shut. Despite their wired jaws, they could yell just as loud and smoke with the same efficacy as a steam locomotive."
 
Maggie introduced me to the camera and lighting crew, who, like everyone else, were friendly and happy people. This is my first time working here, and the atmosphere is much more pleasant than at other studios that I have worked for. I like it so far. Bill, the producer, and Jack, the director, soon appeared, and they were no longer arguing. The stage was set up as a teenage girl's bedroom, and I was asked to improvise, just act like a girl spending time alone in her room so the camera and lighting guys could try different setups. Bill and Jack sat down by a large bank of monitors. I did stuff like read a book, lay in bed like I was napping, sit at the desk like I was doing homework—all the stuff a girl might do after school.
 
After a few hours of different lighting arrangements and camera angles, we had our lunch break. I had been wearing my fake braces all morning, and I actually forgot I was wearing them until I took a bite of my sandwich. Luckily, my theatrical braces weren't damaged, and I rushed off to the restroom to clean them and put them in their case. In the restroom, I saw my reflection in the mirror with my glasses on and liked what I saw. Glasses made me look really cute, and I think the right pair would make me look a bit older, too. I think I'll stop by the optician and see about getting another pair that looks a bit less nerdy and more sophisticated. 
 
After lunch, I rinsed my mouth and put my braces back in my mouth. That shiver went down my spine again, and I felt a hint of arousal. Bill asked me to go in and see Maggie about some changes to my makeup to emphasize my braces; they are not showing up well on camera. Maggie redid my lipstick and applied some more blush to my cheeks, trying to get more contrast. I thought the makeup kind of looked bad, but Maggie said that it would look fine on camera. That afternoon, we did more camera and lighting setups, and at about three in the afternoon, Bill and Jack began arguing once again and went outside to smoke.
 
I was chatting with the crew when Bill and Jack returned, still arguing. Jack kindly and softly asked me to come take a look at some of the scenes that we filmed today. He explained how my braces were just not showing up well on camera, and I had to agree. No matter the camera angle or the lighting arrangement, in some scenes, my braces disappeared and the clear plastic part became noticeable and looked strange—something about the polarization of the light the filters could not eliminate. They said they would be in touch with me in the next day or so with a solution and that it's a wrap for the day. They walked me out to my car, thanking me once again as they lit up cigarettes. As I drove away, they resumed their arguing, but then I heard Bill say, "Jack! That's it! I'll call Robbins Orthodontics right now. It will be just like our wives wore in school." 
 
I wonder what they have in store for me? I have a feeling that I will like it.
 
 
 
 
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #6 on: 29. June 2024, 18:04:08 PM »
Gilly’s Journey – Chapter 3
By: NapaCaster
 
 
The next afternoon, I got a call from Bill. He, along with Jack, consulted with Dr. Joe Robbins, the orthodontist, about my theatrical braces. Bill said that my new appliance could be made from the scans I had done previously and that it would be ready by Friday. He reminded me to account for my time and mileage so I could be compensated. I asked if I could also get another pair of glasses so I could get used to wearing glasses, but not the nerdy ones that he had picked out for the production. Bill said the account is open at the optician, and I could get whatever I wanted if it would help me improve my performance. I thanked him, and he said to be at the studio Monday morning for more trials with my new orthodontic appliances.
 
I spent the next few days just relaxing, but I did go out several times wearing my glasses and braces. There is just something thrilling about wearing them—something that excites me deep down in my being. I don't know what it is, but I am enjoying the feeling. I love how the brackets feel against my lips and cheeks and the slight lisp I have when wearing them. It's impossible to explain.
 
******
 
On Friday morning, I work up to the feeling of my lips stuck to my brackets. I had decided to sleep wearing my braces just to see what it would be like to wake up with them in my mouth. I also recalled the dream I had in the night where I got braces for real, along with prescription glasses. I then thought about the models of my teeth and how my teeth are slightly crooked. I got out of bed and went to my closet to choose my outfit for the day, and I saw my back and leg braces from some of my previous roles. I wanted to put them on, but I didn't have time. What would I look like as a crippled girl with glasses and braces?
 
Today, I'm meeting with a prospective client for my night accounting work. There is no way I'm giving that up; my acting work is still sporatic. I laid out a nice ladies business suit with a dark maroon skirt and jacket, a white blouse, and a pair of platform, block-heeled knee-high boots. You know, something to give me a little height while still retaining a professional flair. I went to the bathroom and removed my braces, cleaned them, and put them in their case. Then I brushed my teeth and took a long, hot shower. 
 
I put my long hair up in a neat bun, got dressed, and put on a bit of makeup. I looked great in my outfit and will make a great first impression at the wine shop that I'm hoping to get work at. I did look a bit older today since I used some of the makeup hints that Maggie taught me. I made my way to the elevator and down to the garage, with the heels of my boots clicking with each step. I looked and felt sexy yet professional. 
 
******
 
I stopped for a quick fast food breakfast and a hot cup of cheap coffee to jumpstart my day. I arrived right on time at 'The Wine Emporium', an upscale wine and liquor store in the heart of downtown, only a few blocks away from Robbins Orhtodontics and the optical shop. I was well received by Mr. Wilkinson, the owner of the wine shop, and I was familiar with the accounting system in place. We chatted for a while, and I got to know him and his wife. Needless to say, I got the job, which pleased me greatly. Another client to fall back on if my acting career doesn't work out.
 
After meeting with the Wilkinsons, I decided to walk over to the optical shop and get another pair of glasses. The optician helped me pick out a pair with rimless frames that looked quite sophisticated and not something that a teenager would choose. They are really lightweight, fit well, and, more importantly, look good. Looking in the mirror, I liked what I saw and had the charge put on the production company's account. Some girls just look better with glasses, and I am one of those girls. I kind of wish I needed them for real, a feeling I also have about braces.
 
After getting my new, extremely stylish, and flattering glasses, I was getting hungry. I looked at my watch, and it was already noon. I decided to get a bite to eat since the orthodontist is closed over lunch hour. Italian sounded good, and there was a new place I hadn't been to nearby. I'm a bit of a foodie, but I don't often go out because of my looks. It's always such a hassle to convince people that I'm an adult.
 
I walked to the restaurant and got a table. Upon sitting down, the waiter asked me what I would like to drink. I said, "a glass of house white wine," as I reached for my ID. Surprisingly, he simply said, "Very well, ma'am," and walked away. This is the first time in my life I wasn't asked for an ID. Maybe my outfit, makeup, hairstyle, and glasses made the difference. Yes, it was definitely the glasses; I know it! 
 
After my wonderful and affordable lunch of fetuchini alfredo, I made my way to Robbins Orthodontics to see what solution had been devised for my braces. I was greeted by Sally, with her mouthful of metal and headgear. She was wearing headgear with a single pink strap around the back of her neck, something I have never seen an adult wear before. I asked her about it, and she said that Dr. Robbins, unlike most orthodontists, finds headgear to be very useful in adult cases. I asked what it was like to wear it, and with a laugh, Sally replied, "You will find out soon enough..."
 
Sally led me to an exam room and had me take a seat in the chair. She then said that she would be right back. I was filled with anticipation; not only was I getting some sort of new theatrical braces, these would have headgear, too. I got a tingling sensation all over my body, and I became flush. This is so exciting and, in a way, a dream come true.
 
Sally returned with a small case, like I keep my other theatrical braces in, but there was a cutout with a facebow sticking out of the case. She also had in her hand what looked like very complicated straps for the headgear. As she laid the headgear on the cart and opened the cases, I was in awe! Before me sat what looked like retainers, but they had brackets affixed to them with pink elastics. The one for my upper teeth had a facebow attached in the back, and it looked just like what was sticking out of Sally's mouth. But the straps were different; there were three of them! Damn, this is so exciting in so many different ways, and I'm having feelings I have never felt before. Maybe playing a teenager again is not such a bad thing after all.
 
Sally explained that my new braces are modified Hawley retainers. I think we all know what retainers look like, but these have large brackets affixed to the wires. She said the brackets are spot-welded to the wires so they don't move, and the pink elastic ligatures are just for show. Then she showed me the upper modified retainer with the facebow attached. Unlike real braces, the facebow is fixed in place and cannot be removed, which means I must wear the headgear straps whenever my braces are in my mouth. Finally, she introduced me to my headgear, a rather complicated affair. Not only is there a strap that will go around the back of my neck like Sally's, but there is another set of straps that will go around the crown of my head. She explained that the headgear she is wearing is called cervical headgear, with a single strap. The kind with two straps, when worn alone, is called high headgear. When both are worn together, that's combination headgear, which is what Bill and Jack requested that I wear.
 
Sally then explained that I can eat soft foods with these theatrical braces as long as I clean them and brush my teeth soon afterwards. The same goes for sugary drinks. She also explained how to fit the headgear straps and a few other things. I wasn't really paying attention; I just wanted those things in my mouth and those pink straps around my head!
 
Finally, after what seemed like forever, Sally asked me to open wide and clicked the lower appliance in place, followed by the upper one. Boy, do these make my mouth feel really full, causing me to salivate.  Sally gave me a moment to acclimate myself to the new intruders in my mouth, which I was already enjoying wearing, especially the feeling of the facebow passing between my lips. Sally asked how they felt, and I replied with an extremely heavy lisp after slurping back saliva, "Shey...Shey seel unershfull (They...They feel wonderful)" Sally smiled wide, showing her extensive orthodontic work, and said, "I'm glad they fit well, and I can see you are greatly enjoying them." Then she winked at me with a mischevious grin, and I could feel my face turning bright red. Damn, she figured out that I was really enjoying this.
 
Now Sally began to fit my headgear, beginning with the cervical component and attaching it to my facebow. Then she placed the other part with a pair of straps on my head. My bun just fits between the straps, and she attached them to my facebow, straightening everything out. I could feel the straps on my head and neck and the fullness in my mouth. What felt the most exciting was my facebow between my lips and how it pushed my upper lip up a bit. Sally handed me a mirror and asked, "How do you like your new look?" I smiled, and once again, slurping back drool, replied, "I ike it ery uch! Shank oo, Shally. (I like it very much! Thank you, Sally)"
 
Sally then told me which holes in the straps to use so my teeth wouldn't actually move. She also said to wear my braces as much as possible to get used to them and to read aloud and sing to help with my lisp. She also reminded me to always wear at least one of my headgear straps whenever I'm wearing my braces since my facebow is fixed in place. Sally could tell that I was a bit lightheaded after this experience, and she helped me to my feet. I was a bit wobbly in my high-heeled boots, and it was not because of the height; I always wear heels. It was because of how excited and thrilled I am about these braces and headgear. 
 
Sally walked me out of the office, and several people in the waiting room smiled at me, and I couldn't help but smile myself. At the door, Sally said, "It's my break; I'll walk you to your car." Sally walked with me the several blocks to where I had parked, and we got quite a few funny looks; it's not often you see two ladies in braces and headgear. I just couldn't help myself, and I was constantly smiling and also slurping back saliva. Once at my car, Sally said, "Have a safe trip home." Then, with a sly smile and a seductive voice, she said, "Enjoy yourself this weekend. I know you will!" 
 
I smiled and lispfully replied in a shakey voice and with a red face, "Shanks, I will."
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

Offline Sparky

  • Special Member
  • ******
  • Posts: 2375
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #7 on: 29. June 2024, 18:36:13 PM »
Thanks for the idea Sparky! I needed to get back to writing and this is getting the juices flowing. I'm not putting in the time to edit 2 or 3 times like I usually do, I'm just trying to have fun.

Having fun is DEFINITELY the way to go! Most of us don't REALLY care that much about the odd typo, often something that you 'just write down' can have a fresh and immediate feel to it!

It's like what GambleAware are putting in betting ads: "When the fun stops, stop". Just as true here!

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #8 on: 30. June 2024, 05:40:33 AM »
I'm on a roll...

Gilly’s Journey – Chapter 4
By: NapaCaster
 
Once I got home from the orthodontist and got my new theatrical braces and headgear, I decided to wear them as close to 24/7 as possible. I also wore my glasses quite a bit, too. I needed to get used to speaking clearly with them in my mouth; my lisp is so bad. Plus, to put it bluntly, I like how they feel in my mouth, and I adore how I look with my headgear, especially the combination setup. I also needed to get used to my glasses, and things like pushing them back in place if they slipped down my nose and cleaning them on occasion became second nature. 
 
On Saturday morning, I found my refrigerator pretty empty and decided to go grocery shopping. I did my makeup as Maggie had taught me, making my face look a bit more my age, and put on the glasses that I had chosen, the more mature-looking pair. A nice sweater and knee-length skirt with block-heeled oxfords went on my feet. Of course, I wore my braces with the combination headgear and styled my hair so as to hide the lower two straps a bit.
 
My trip to the store was uneventful, and once again, I wasn't asked for ID when purchasing alcohol. I would have thought the braces and headgear would have made me look even younger, but I guess not. I guess that only an adult would be willing to undergo such a complicated orthodontic treatment. The entire time, I found myself feeling more and more confident about my appearance. I think it had something to do with the warm feeling and tingling inside my body from the excitement of wearing braces with headgear and glasses in public. I have to admit that I am finding this experience to be very arousing.
 
After packing my perishables in the cooler I keep in the trunk of my car, I noticed that there were a couple of brackets that were irritating my cheeks. I knew about orthodontic wax from a friend in high school who had braces, and I decided to stop at the drugstore and get some. When I went inside, I tried to locate the wax but couldn't find it. I was embarrassed to ask the pharmicist where it was located, and the kind middle-aged woman smiled at me, revealing her clear braces with white archwires. I had to repeat myself because of my bad lisp, and I apologized and said that I had only gotten my braces yesterday. She said she knew what it was like and that she wears headgear at night. Then she led me to the place where the wax and other orthodontic supplies were displayed. I got several containers of wax and some small brushes for cleaning my appliances.  I paid and was on my way, stopping in the cosmetics department to use a mirror to apply the wax. Ah, instant relief!
 
On the way back to my apartment, I decided to stop and get a bit to eat for a late breakfast. Since I didn't want to fuss with my appliances and headgear, nor did I bring the case to put them in, I would need to eat soft foods. I ordered hash browns and scrambled eggs with a bowl of hot cereal. As I ate with my headgear on, I got a few funny looks, but no one commented, not even the waitress. Eating was a bit of a challenge at first, but once I got the hang of chewing with all this stuff in my mouth, it was rather easy and actually felt very natural. 
 
Once I got back home and put my groceries away, I was exhausted. The entire time I was out wearing my braces, headgear, and glasses, all my senses were on high alert. I wanted to rest, but first I needed to clean my appliances and brush my teeth; the plastic parts of the retainers can trap food. When I undid the straps on my headgear, the slight pressure on my teeth went away, and I immediately missed the feeling. Then, I removed the appliances from my mouth and put them in a glass of water with a cleaning tablet to soak. My mouth felt so empty, and I became emotionally uncomfortable without my braces in. Quickly, I got my teeth and appliances cleaned and put them all back in my mouth as fast as I could, then strapped on my headgear. It felt so comforting and pleasurable to be wearing it all again. My entire body felt hot, and I felt a tingling in my loins.
 
I went to my room to undress and put on a pair of sweats. Once I stripped down, I couldn't resist the temptation, so I laid on the bed and got a toy out of the nightstand. Up until this point, I had tried to repress the sexual feelings I was having about my situation, but I no longer had the willpower to do so. After an extremely pleasurable experience that left me longing for a man to share it with, I drifted off to sleep.
 
A few hours later, when I awoke, I felt extremely refreshed and envigorated. I decided to go for a walk and not worry about anyone seeing me with my braces, glasses, and headgear. Hell, I plan to wear them all the time anyway, so who cares if I am seen with them? I already spent the morning out with them today. I put on my sweats and some comfortable sport sandals and headed out. When I got to the elevator and the doors opened, one of my neighbors got out. She immediately asked me about my braces, headgear, and glasses, and I said they were all new to me this week. I had to repeat myself several times because of my lisp, and I sure hope it gets better before I go to the studio on Monday. She wished me well, and I said 'shanks'. Knowing her reputation as a chatterbox, everyone in the building will know about my braces and glasses by nightfall, but I don't care; I'm the pretty young braceface in the building now.
 
I enjoyed my walk and sang quietly to myself the entire time, trying to work on my lisp. I even struck up friendly conversations with strangers in the park, which is something I never used to have the confidence to do. Hell, I never used to have the confidence to even go for a walk in the park, but my braces and glasses are changing me for the better for some bizarre reason.
 
When I returned home, I ate a frozen Mexican dinner, with the rice getting stuck in my braces. At least I can take them out to clean them; wearing real braces is probably a pain in the ass. After dinner, I watched TV and relaxed, falling asleep on the couch while still wearing my braces, hadgear, and glasses.
 
In the morning, I was startled at first by my headgear and braces, and my glasses had fallen onto the floor as I slept. I slowly got up and went in and made coffee, drinking it with the silicone straw from my travel mug. Headgear makes it really hard to drink from a glass normally. I enjoyed a bowl of cereal that I let get a bit soggy so it was easy to chew, then went to the bathroom to clean my teeth and appliances, and then I took a hot shower. After my shower, my braces went back into my mouth with my headgear strapped around my head and neck. I didn't know what I wanted to do today, but I knew I wanted to go out in public again, so I opened my closet to pick out an outfit.
 
Since it's cold today, I opened the right side of my closet, where I keep my cool-weather outfits. It also happens to be where I keep my leg braces and crutches, along with my Milwaukee brace from my previous roles. I hadn't worn them for a long time, and they called out to me today. I first put on my leg braces; I think they are called KAFOs. All I know is that I enjoyed wearing them during the production of that film, and I still love wearing them now. I opened all the straps and then sat on my bed to put them on, slipping my feet into the cute little block heeled Mary Janes. I buckled the straps on my shoes, then the straps on my legs, doing up the knee pads last. I carefully stood up, ensured my knees were not locked, and walked to the closet to get my Milwaukee brace.
 
Opening up my Milwaukee brace, I wondered how it would fit wearing my headgear. I put the brace around my body, tightening the straps behind my back, then doing up the setscrew behind my neck. Luckily, the straps from my headgear were above and below the headrest in my brace. My spine was rigidly confined and supported, with my head held high and tilted back slightly. I then looked at myself in the mirror, wearing nothing but my various braces with my metallic smile, headgear, and classy-looking glasses. Damn, I looked great and felt like never before. This is a real thrill!
 
Finally, I put on a long wool skirt that went all the way to just above my ankles. Only a small part of my leg braces could be seen, which is what I desired. Then I put on a turtleneck sweater that did a good job of hiding the parts of my back brace supporting my head. I once again looked in the mirror, and only a small part of my orthtopedic braces could be seen—just enough to tease. I brushed my long hair and let it flow down my back. I applied a bit of makeup, and I was ready for my day's adventure. I grabbed my crutches, locked my knees rigidly, and crutched out of my apartment to the elevator. Luckily, no one saw me, and I exited the lobby and quickly crutched down the street and around the corner to the bus stop. I can't drive while wearing my back and leg braces.
 
I spent a wonderful day downtown, visiting museums and galleries. A wonderful lunch was had, and once again, despite my looks, I didn't get asked for ID, but I did have trouble in the restroom cleaning my teeth after I ate. It's not easy to lean over a sink in a Milwaukee brace while trying to balance with braces on both legs. Finally, it was getting late in the afternoon, and I was getting tired. I called for an Uber to take me home, and the driver was very kind, helping me into and out of the car. Once home, I was able to make it to my apartment without anyone seeing me. 
 
Once in the comfort of my home, I undressed but left all my braces on and only wore my robe. After a few drinks and a light dinner, I thoroughly brushed my teeth and cleaned my appliances before returning them to the comfort of my mouth. It was getting late, and I have to be at the studio tomorrow morning for more trials of how my braces show up on camera. I went to bed and once again had an extremely pleasurable time that left me longing for a man with whom I could share my unique desires.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #9 on: 30. June 2024, 07:22:44 AM »
Gilly’s Journey – Chapter 5
By: NapaCaster
 
I awoke this morning in a bit of a panic; I couldn't move my legs! Then i felt my Milwaukee brace caressing my body, a feeling that I'm quite used to since I often wear my back brace to bed at night. However, this is the first time I ever wore my leg braces to bed, and it felt very strange to wake up with my legs immobilized. The funny thing is, I didn't even think about my braces and headgear. Maybe I'm used to them already, or my KAFOs distracted me. I unbuckled my leg braces and shoes, then set them next to my bed. I then stood and removed my Milwaukee brace, remembering the many months I wore it during filming. I actually wore it 23 hours a day, like a person with scoliosis would have to do in real life. I think it really helped me be convincing in my role.
 
I got up and brewed coffee and made scrambled eggs for breakfast. Then I went through my ritual of cleaning my braces and teeth before I took an envigorating shower. I put my beloved braces and headgear on, along with the nerdy glasses for my role, and got dressed. Once again, the focus will be on my face, trying to get the lighting and camera angles right, so I dressed casually and pulled my hair back.
 
Upon arriving at the studio, the guard simply waved me through the gate and smiled her cute metallic smile. When I turned the corner to the sound stage, Bill and Jack were outside smoking and bickering as usual. Bill's beat-up old Honda and Jack's brand new Masaratti were parked in their reserved spots; however, there were three other reserved spots: two for my co-stars, which were currently empty, and one with my name on the sign. When the guys saw me get out of my car, they stopped bickering and looked at me in awe. I very lispfully said, "Hey guysh. Ow are oo shish morning? (Hey guys. How are you this morning?)"
 
Upon hearing my severe lisp, the two men looked at each other and then at me before warmly greeting me. We chatted for a few minutes, and they both thought my new braces and headgear looked perfect. However, they were having trouble understanding my lispy speech, and that worried me a lot. They told me to go see Maggie for a bit of makeup, and as the door closed behind me, the two men began to bicker again. All I could make out was Bill saying, "They look great on her, and the headgear is perfect, but she can't speak." Jack replied, "I know. Gilly looks great, but the lisp—I don't think this is going to work out." Now, I was worried a lot!
 
I went and saw Maggie for my makeup, and she said I looked really cute with my braces and headgear, but like Bill and Jack, she had trouble understanding me. I practiced speaking all weekend, and I thought I was doing better, but I guess not. Maggie got me all made up, and I went out to the stage where the camer and lighting guys were positioning their equipment in the bedroom set. We pretty much duplicated all the same shots and scenes as last Monday. Bill and Jack reviewed the video and said that everything looked great with my braces, but they were worried about how my glasses looked and about how bad my lisp was. Now I was extremely worried about how things were going, and I would do anything to keep this role; it's the best contract that I ever signed; however, there were ways for it to be broken.
 
Bill and Jack went into an office with a window towards the stage, where they loudly argued and bickered, which I am really beginning to enjoy watching. Between the two of them, they smoked a pack of cigarettes and made several phone calls. Then they got up, and Jack put his hand on Bill's shoulder and exited the office with a cloud of smoke behind them. They approached me, and Jack said, "Let's go outside and talk, honey." I looked at the floor and followed them, holding back tears. I knew they were escorting me out, and that I was being let go.
 
Once outside, the men lit up again, and Bill started to speak with the kind and caring voice he uses with everyone except Jack. He said, "Gilly, we are really happy with your acting, improvising the scenes for the camera, and lighting work. You are a very gifted actress, along with being a smart and kind woman. However, it's not you, but things are just not right." At this point, I broke down in tears; I knew I was being let go, and we haven't even begun filming for real. It was then that Maggie came outside to get something from her car, and she saw me crying and asked what was wrong. I tearfully and lispfully said, "They.... They are letting me go."
 
Jack then spoke up, "That's not what is happening, Gilly; we love you, and you are perfect, and we would never let you go! It's just that your glasses don't look real on camera, and your lisp is too strong for you to be understood. If you are willing, these things can be easily taken care of, and we can stay on schedule to begin filming in two weeks."
 
Bill, after taking a long drag on his cigarette, said, "We made some phone calls and would like you to visit Snyder Optical this afternoon. There, you will get a complete eye examination and be given contact lenses that will distort your vision. Then, the lenses in your glasses will be replaced with ones that correct the distortion from the contacts and give you normal vision when you wear your glasses. That way, the thick eyeglass lenses will be visible on camera, making it look like you are extremely nearsighted. Have you ever worn contact lenses before for a role, Gilly?"
 
I perked up with the news that I wasn't being let go and eagerly explained that, in fact, I have worn contacts for roles before. Lispfully and often repeating myself, I said, "The first role where I wore contacts was when I played a girl that was possessed by a demon. The lenses made my eyes glow red, and they looked really cool. The second time, I played a girl who went blind in an accident, and her eyes were badly damaged. The first set of contacts just made my eyes look white, but I could see through them. However, my acting wasn't convincing enough, so I got another set of lenses that rendered me completely blind. The production company paid me to go to classes to learn how to live as a blind person and get around using a white cane. I really enjoyed it, and it gave me a new respect for the blind."
 
"Excellent," replied Bill, "that's great, Gilly. You are really devoted to your craft, and I respect that greatly. The other thing we need to talk about is your lisp. We made arrangements for you to see a speech therapist beginning after your appointment at Snyder Optical. You will be attending rather intense speech therapy for the next few days, and on Thursday evening after your therapy, we'll meet and see how your speech has improved."
 
I said that it all sounded like a good plan and got in my car to head to Snyder Optical, with Bill and Jack puffing away on their cigarettes and bickering as usual as I drove away. 
 
At Snyder Optical, I was given a very thorough eye examination, which I have not had for quite a while. My eyes were fairly healthy, but the doctor was concerned that I might have the beginnings of cataracts, something rare for a woman my age. I explained that I was born prematurely and was in an oxygen chamber for several months. Dr. Snyder said that oxygen therapy in newborns can cause cataracts early in adulthood, along with my extremely youthful appearance. He also speculated that my early birth is likely the cause of my short stature and petite build, too. However, none of this stands in the way of me getting contacts and glasses that really do something, but he did say I need to keep up on my eye exams and recommend them once a year. Dr. Snyder said he would order my contacts and lenses for my glasses, and I would be receiving a call in a few days. I thanked him and was on my way to find the speech therapist's office.
 
I made the short drive to the office of Martha Johnstone, the speech therapist. Her office was located in a strip mall, which I thought was odd until I realized it was within blocks of a high school, a middle school, and a private elementary school. Now the location makes complete sense, especially near schools, and it's most often kids getting speech therapy. When I entered, a young mother and her about five-year-old daughter were just leaving.  Ms. Johnstone, wearing a frumpy dress and wearing granny boots with her gray hair pulled back, welcomed me, speaking English as perfectly as I have ever heard it spoken. She looked to be a stern woman, but her voice was warm and kind. When I spoke, she was shocked by how severe my lisp was, and she led me to her office, where my therapy would begin. 
 
We made small talk for a few minutes, and she explained what we would be doing and how it should improve my speech. What amazed me was that she could understand my lispy speech without any problem at all. We got right down to business and began working on pronunciation and how I was positioning my tongue as I tried to speak. We worked together for several hours, and I was getting quite frustrated with the lessons since I didn't seem to be making any progress. Ms. Johnstone sensed my frustration and said to be back at nine in the morning for three hours of therapy, then we would break for lunch and do three more hours of work. This would continue for a few days, and then my progress would be evaluated. Before I left, I was given some exercises to do at home to hopefully improve my speech.
 
The next day was a frustrating blur, and I began to feel that the speech therapy was a waste of time. However, I persevered and hoped for the best. Then, on Wednesday morning, as I was getting ready to leave for speech therapy, I got a call from Dr. Snyder's office to tell me my contacts and new lenses for my glasses were ready and I could stop in at any time with my glasses. This perked me up, as I was excited to literally see what my contacts would be like to wear. 
 
Speech therapy that day was another day of frustration and very little progress. I'm beginning to wonder what can be done so I can speak more clearly with my braces. When Sally gave them to me, she explained that to hold up to having brackets and headgear attached, my retainers had to be much more heavily constructed than normal. I told this to Ms. Johnstone, and she agreed that the bulk is likely why I'm having so much trouble. She also said that she had some clients with something called a tongue crib and some other thing called an expander who could never overcome or even reduce their speech impediments caused by their appliances. This left me feeling more than a little depressed, but the prospect of getting my contacts later in the afternoon helped to lift my spirits.
 
After my rather long and depressing speech therapy session, I stopped in at Snyder Optical. The optician took my glasses to install the new lenses while Dr. Snyder explained the details about my new contacts and how to wear and care for them. Since I had worn contacts before, I knew how to put them in, and Dr. Snyder had me do so. As soon as I put the first one in, the vision in that eye became extremely blurry. Then I put the second one in, and I couldn't really make anything out. Dr. Snyder was just a shadowy outline. He guided me to the chair, put the eye-testing machine up to my face, and made a few adjustments. All of a sudden, my vision was perfectly clear, and I could read the eye chart just as well as I could without my new contacts. Dr. Snyder said everything was correct with the prescription for my glasses and guided me out to the optician to give me my glasses.
 
Once I put my glasses on, my vision was once again perfect. However, there was a little distortion at the edges of my field of view, sort of a rainbow effect. The optician said that was normal with lenses with such a strong prescription and that I would get used to it and to be careful if I drove wearing my glasses over my contacts. I then examined my second pair of glasses and noted the thickness of the lenses and how they distorted things as I looked through them. These glasses will definitely show well on camera and make me look extremely nearsighted, which I guess I am with my contacts in. 
 
I was also told that new lenses would arrive in the mail every twenty eight days and to dispose of my old ones every month. I thanked everyone and made my way out of the office wearing glasses that were actually correcting my vision, which was really exciting!
 
 
 

Offline jxox

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 109
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #10 on: 30. June 2024, 10:32:14 AM »
I am enjoying this so far. And I wonder if real braces would fix the lisp.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #11 on: 30. June 2024, 15:55:58 PM »
I am enjoying this so far. And I wonder if real braces would fix the lisp.

I have been enjoying your story about Lynn and Peter.

If you recall, when Gilly initially got her 3D scan of her teeth for her theatrical braces, she did notice some misalignment of her teeth...

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #12 on: 30. June 2024, 18:10:28 PM »
Gilly’s Journey – Chapter 6
By: NapaCaster
 
When I awoke this morning and opened my eyes, everything was a blur, literally. The contacts that blur my vision are the kind meant for extended wear, which means I can leave them in all the time. When I was preparing for my role as a blind girl a few years ago, I went for a full three weeks wearing my blinding contacts, which was a real thrill and an education. I reached over to the nightstand and felt around for my glasses—the ones I picked out that looked rather stylish. Upon putting them on, everything became clear, and I got up to use the toilet. 
 
As I was washing my hands, I gazed into the mirror to take in my appearance. My hair was a mess as usual in the morning, and my braces and headgear looked quite natural on me, like I was meant to wear them. The same went for my glasses, and I liked how the thick lenses distorted how my eyes looked behind them; the heavy prescription will definitely be noticeable on camera. I made coffee and ate breakfast, did my oral care routine, and took a shower. Selecting my outfit, I chose a long dress with a muted floral pattern and a pair of extremely high wedge sandals—a nice, mature look. I took off my headgear and was careful not to snag my facebow, which is not removable. I put my hair up into a bun; I like how it looks sticking up between the straps of my headgear. Finally, a bit of makeup, and I put my headgear straps on and fastened them to my facebow before putting on my dress and wedges. Now, it's off to speech therapy.
 
One of my neighbors, a man in his fifties, was waiting for the elevator as I approached. Don is a nice guy who is friends with everyone. In a very gentlemanly manner, he complimented me on my appearance, something that he had never done before. I blushed and thanked him in my lispy voice, which he had trouble understanding. We rode down to the garage together, and as we parted ways, he said, "I don't know what it is, Gilly, but you look amazing with your braces and glasses. I know how self-conscious you are about your looks, and how you hate being cast as a kid all the time, but your new look might change that. I don't know why, but your braces and glasses make you look more sophisticated and mature. Oh, good luck with your latest role; I can't wait to see you on TV again."
 
I turned bright red, and for some reason, a stutter was added to my lisp as I thanked Don for his kind words. His words summed up what I've been feeling and observing since I began this journey: I'm not being treated as a kid anymore. Despite the challenges I'm facing with my lisp, I got in my car and headed to spech therapy feeling very confident and happy; I like the path my life is on.
 
When I arrived at speech therapy, Ms. Johnstone complimented me on my appearance. On my previous visits, I was dressed very casually, but today I was dressed nicely. This made me feel good, but as we began today's therapy, I became depressed. My speech was getting better, but there was no progress that would make a difference; no one could understand me on film at this point. We took our lunch break, and I just took a walk around a nearby park. This is so depressing. I have an excellent role, and if the show is successful, there is the possibility of many years of steady work with people that I have grown to love being around. But this lisp, or better said, severe speech impediment, is standing in the way. There has to be a solution, damnit!
 
After lunch, I returned to Ms. Johnstone's office, but we didn't do any speech therapy; we just talked. I enjoyed talking to Martha with my braces in my mouth, and she had no trouble understanding. She said that we had something in common, and I asked what that was. Marth explained that she had been a child actress with a bright future ahead of her in the industry and opened up a scrapbook that was sitting on her desk. She showed me pictures of her on various movie and TV sets, with all the big-name actors of the 1960's. Being how I am sometimes, I bluntly asked, "What happened?" Marth explained that her mother was from Russia and had great difficulty learning to speak English clearly, which caused her great embarrassment. Seeking her mother's struggle, at the age of twenty, Martha gave up her acting career to become a speech pathologist. Laughing, she said, "I could entertain millions or I could change the lives of thousands; the latter was the right path for me." We chatted a little more, and Martha asked me to keep in touch as a friend, which I happily agreed to do; she tried so hard to help me. As I was getting ready to leave, she pulled out a publicity photo of me from when I played the blind girl. It's my favorite photo, with my milky white eyes and white cane. She pushed the picture towards me, along with a pen. I signed it, "To Martha, Thanks for the valiant effort. With love, Gilly" She gave me a hug, wished me well, and I was on my way.
 
I walked to my car, got in, and immediately drove to Robbins Orthodontics. When I arrived, the place was very busy, but Sally took a moment to talk to me. I explained that the braces and headgear look great, but I just couldn't overcome my severe lisp. She looked at the computer and said to come in tomorrow at four, and we would talk to Dr. Joe Robbins about a possible solution. I said that I would do anything to look and sound good for my role, and again, Sally gave me that mischevious and seductive braced and headgear-clad smile and said, "Anything?" I lispfully replied with a matching metallic smile, "Enyshing" (Anything!)"
 
When I got home, I texted Bill to tell him what was going on. There was no use in calling, and I didn't want to take my braces out. I love them dearly and miss every second they are not in my mouth. I explained the issue and said that I was going back to the orthodontist tomorrow to seek a solution. His reply was blunt as usual; he said he trusted me to do what was necessary and to be at the studio a week from Monday to begin filming and to stop by tomorrow so he and Jack could see my new glasses.
 
The next morning, I slept late and reveled in waking up with my headgear and braces on, along with blurry vision. I took my time getting ready and dressed very nicely once again. This time it was another one of my suits, a dark blue one, and very high-heeled booties. I did my hair and makeup as usual and headed out to the studio wearing my nice glasses, but I had my nerdy ones in my purse.
 
Arriving at the studio, Bill and Jack were outside smoking, but for the first time ever, they were not arguing. Jack asked about my lisp, which he thought was slightly better but still too strong to sound good on camera. I explained that I was visiting the orthodontist in a few hours, that I understood what he and Bill wanted, and that we would find a solution. The two men seemed to have confidence in me and complimented me on how I looked with my new glasses with their strong, prescription lenses. I then took out my 'work' glasses and put them on, and they said I looked perfect for my role. Jack asked me to go inside and let the camera and lighting guys do their thing to see how my glasses looked on film.
 
I went inside, and we shot some scenes on the various sets. When Bill and Jack saw the results, they were very pleased; they thought I looked perfect. With that out of the way, I put my classy glasses back on, and the guys said that a courier would be delivering the screenplay and my scripts on Monday morning for me to study. They wished me well at the orthodontist and said there was a pre-filming get-together and dinner at the studio next Friday, and to be sure to be there. The final details before filming begins on Monday will be discussed. Bill and Jack walked me out to my car, and as I drove away, they were smoking and arguing as usual.
 
When I walked through the door at Robbins Orthodontics, the place was empty. There wasn't even anyone at the reception desk. I waited a few minutes, and finally I opened the door that leads to the exam rooms and lispfully yelled, "Enywon shere? (Anyone here?). Sally appeared from one of the exam rooms, with a broad metallic smile on her face and her facebow sparkling in the light. She led me to the room where my first set of theatrical braces were made, and she said she wanted to try a few things and for me to take off my headgear and remove my applinaces. I did so, and my speech returned to normal, but I felt empty, like a part of my soul had been removed. 
 
Sally got to work first on my lower set of braces and ground down some of the plastic that is on the inside of my mouth, then had me put them back in. I could speak almost normally now, but the device felt slightly loose in my mouth. I removed it, Sally adjusted some of the wires, and I tried it again. It fits tighter but is still not as secure as it originally was, and I left it in my mouth. Then she got to work on my upper appliance, doing the same thing. I put it in my mouth, and I still had a lisp, but not as severe as before, but still too much to be easily understood. I removed it, and Sally took off a bit more material, leaving the plastic very thin. I tried it again, and it fit OK, but a bit loose, and my lisp sounded perfect. It was there and noticeable, but I was easily understood. Sally agreed that I sounded great. Just as I was going to call Bill and get his thoughts, Sally told me to put on my headgear to see if it pulled the applause loose from my teeth.
 
I placed the straps around my head, carefully positioning them around my bun, and connected the straps to my facebow on the left side. As I attached the straps on the right, I heard and felt a crack inside my mouth, and my upper appliance fell away from my teeth. I took it out of my mouth, and the plastic had broken right behind my front teeth; the only thing holding it together was the wire with the brackets. I was heartbroken! The appliance that is basically the centerpiece of my role was destroyed, and worse than that was the fact that I love wearing it so dearly. Ever since getting it, I have only removed it for cleaning; otherwise, I have lived my life as a beautiful young woman with braces and headgear. Tears came to my eyes, and they became irritated and red from my contact lenses.
 
Sally hugged me and said that everything would be alright and to not worry. I think she has me figured out when it comes to the feelings I have for my braces and glasses and how I need them emotionally; they bring me so much comfort and pleasure. Sally said with a mischevious smile, "Let's go talk to Dr. Joe. I have an idea that I think you will enjoy that will also solve all your problems." We went to Joe's office, and Sally introduced us. I had yet to meet him until now. Sally explained what had happened with my theatrical braces and suggested that Joe bring up my scans on his computer. He looked at the computer, then talked to Sally using a lot of technical words that I did not understand. Then we talked about various appliances that I could wear that would look right on camera but not give me an excessive lisp. 
 
Missing the feel of my brackets against my cheeks, my facebow between my lisp, and my headgear, and also recalling how the models of my teeth looked, I spoke up and simply said, "Wouldn't it just be easier if I got braces for real?" Before Joe could say anything, Sally smiled warmly at me and said, "That is an excellent idea, Gilly, and it is something I think you have wanted all along. How about it, Joe? We can customize her treatment to her theatrical needs." This was, in fact, what I had wanted all along, and Joe replied, "I don't see why not, Gilly. You actually do need braces and headgear. If you are willing, I think it's an excellent idea, and I'll bill the production company for your entire treatment. That way, if things don't work out, you can complete your orthodontic treatment at no cost to you." 
 
Those words were like music to my ears! I have longed to wear braces for years, but due to the expense and the worry that they would make me look even more like a teenager, I never got them. After wearing my fake braces, I found the reverse to be true; they actually made me look older and, more importantly, awakened a strange desire and set of feelings from deep within my soul. I love being a braceface, and my glasses add even more to the pleasure. Joe, knowing what Bill and Jack wanted and my actual need for braces, quickly came up with a treatment plan and asked Sally to go put in my spacers so I could get my bands applied next week.
 
Sally took me to an exam room and explained what would be happening. She would be placing small elastics between some of my teeth to make room for bands to be fitted to them. These bands would be on all my molars and a few of my other teeth as a way of making my braces more noticeable on camera. I didn't actually know what these bands were all about, but I figured the more metal, the better. Sally placed the spacers, and it felt like chunks of meat stuck between my teeth. They are uncomfortable and annoying, but not really painful. I was admonished not to remove them or play with them with my tongue. The process was soon done, and Sally said to return next Wednesday to get my braces applied. "My braces applied," a dream come true!
 
Since for the last few weeks, everyone has seen me with braces, I decided to hibernate in my apartment until I get my real braces next week. I made a quick trip to the grocery store to get food for the week, then went home. Luckily, I was able to get to my apartment without any of my neighbors seeing me, and I got settled in for my days alone, catching up on my accounting work and going over my script, which will arrive on Monday. However, I felt naked without my orthodontic braces, which was very depressing. I went to my room, undressed, and put on my Milwaukee brace and leg braces. Then I put on my robe, grabbed my crutches, and headed to the kitchen to put away groceries and fix dinner—a soft meal since these spacers are becoming quite painful.
 

Offline TonyBracesandSpecs

  • Bronce Member
  • **
  • Posts: 48
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #13 on: 01. July 2024, 01:28:15 AM »
"Luckily, I was able to get to my apartment without any of my neighbors seeing me"

I love the idea that Gilly is ashamed to be seen without her braces and headgear!

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 666
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #14 on: 01. July 2024, 01:38:38 AM »
Thank you for the great story.  I look forward to reading more about Gilly and Sally.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #15 on: 01. July 2024, 02:18:01 AM »
"Luckily, I was able to get to my apartment without any of my neighbors seeing me"

I love the idea that Gilly is ashamed to be seen without her braces and headgear!

I never though how funny that line is!

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #16 on: 01. July 2024, 02:19:07 AM »
Thank you for the great story.  I look forward to reading more about Gilly and Sally.

It's going to get wild. Let's say that you and I think a lot alike.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #17 on: 01. July 2024, 04:15:58 AM »
Gilly’s Journey, Chapter 7
By: NapaCaster
 
Well, I'm not going to lie; the weekend was pretty tough. By the time I was ready for bed Friday night, my spacers were downright painful. A gin and tonic, mostly gin with a splash of tonic, helped me get to sleep. Waking up Saturday, I was in a lot of pain, but the pain reminded me of what the future holds, and that is wearing braces and headgear for real. Things got a little better on Sunday, and by this morning I'm feeling pretty good, with only a slight feeling of pressure on my teeth. I also got caught up on my accounting work, getting the quarterly taxes out for my clients. 
 
To keep myself distracted, I wore my back and leg braces, and I'm still wearing them today. Of course, I take off my leg braces to sleep; the night I fell asleep after pleasureing myself led to my shoes soiling my sheets. However, I have been wearing my Milwaukee brace for 23 hours a day, only taking it off to shower and do the exercises I have seen girls with scoliosis doing on YouTube. I really miss my fake braces and headgear, and my mouth feels funny without them. This morning I tried wearing my braces that are on the clear retainers, but due to my spacers, they don't fit anymore. Bummer. 
 
After breakfast, there was a knock at my door. I knew it must be the courier with the script that the studio was sending over. I slowly got up from the couch, let my braces lock my knees, and crutched to the door. I looked through the peephole, and it was indeed the courier. When I opened the door, the young man standing there dropped the box he was holding and just stared at me with his mouth open. I guess he didn't expect to see a little five-foot-tall blonde wearing a back brace and leg braces standing there on crutches in a tank top and a short skirt with my nerdy glasses for filming on my face. I didn't mind, as he couldn't conceal the fact that he found my appearance, well, let's say, exciting. 
 
The young man regained his composure and picked up the box, and he tried to hand it to me. I decided to have some fun with him, and with a smile, I said, "Can't you see I'm crippled? Please come inside and put everything on the table for me." His face was bright red, and as he came inside, he hustled out without ever saying a word. I simply said, "Thanks!" as he hustled down the hallway to the elevator. As you can see, I have a bit of a mischievous and fiery side to me.
 
Over the next few days, I read my script and looked over the screenplay and the general outline for the season. The storyline is compelling and revolves around my character's life as a social outcast and how it affects not only me but also my family. Generally, things end happily, but there are ongoing struggles written into the story. There is a lot about coping with bullying, accepting that it happens, learning to live with it, and becoming a better person because of it. It's kind of the story of my teenage years, minus the glasses and braces. I won't bore you with the details; you can watch me on TV.
 
 
******
 
Finally, it's Wednedsay... Braces Day! I had received a text from Sally yesterday afternoon telling me to be at the clinic at one in the afternoon. This gave me the chance to take my time getting ready, and I waited until the last minute to shower and get dressed. I wanted to maximize my time wearing my back and leg braces. I brushed and flossed my teeth, showered, and got dressed. After lounging around the house for the last few days, I was excited to dress up and go out. I chose a rather tight-fitting light pink dress and a pair of white wedge sandals. I put my hair up in a bun, knowing that in a few hours I'll once again be wearing headgear. At home, I have been wearing my 'work' glasses since the lenses are larger and give a better field of view. However, when I go out, I wear the rimless pair that I chose; they are so stylish and sophisticated-looking and make me look much more mature than my big, nerdy work glasses.
 
I arrived right on time at Robbins Orthodontics, with my heart pounding and a sense of euphoria. Here I am, moments away from getting braces, not only for my role but to actually fix some imperfections in my smile. I'm so excited! When I entered the waiting room, Sally was there in all her braced glory, comforting a woman who looked to be a few years older than me. The woman had metal braces like Sally's and what I'll be getting, but she was also wearing some really far-out-looking embroidery on her face, and it looked like she had been crying. The thing on her face had a padded pink piece of plastic that rested on her forehead and a cupped part resting on her chin. They were connected together by a wire framework that ran down both sides of her face with a cross piece and rubber bands running into her mouth. I heard Sally saying, "You will do fine, dear, and you will get used to it. You only need to wear it sixteen hours a day and all the time on weekends. Protraction is essential for your treatment." The woman looked at me, then at Sally, and said with an extremely pronounced lisp, "I know I'll get used to it, just like I did with my expanders and tongue crib. Braces have been such a painful ordeal, but I know I need them." I went to check in with the receptionist while Sally continued to talk to the woman for whom I felt so bad, but I longed to wear such an obtrusive appliance on my face. I wonder what I would look like wearing one with my glasses, too.
 
When Sally finished talking to the woman, she asked me to follow her to an exam room. On the way, I asked what the appliance the woman was wearing was called and what it did. Sally explained that it is called reverse-pull headgear or an orthodontic facemask, and it does the opposite of what my headgear will do. This made me even more curious about orthodontics; I think I need to do some reading online. I really don't know anything about orthodontics except that I love how I look and feel with braces. 
 
Once in the exam room, Sally helped me take my place in the seat of honor, and she removed my spacers. I had gotten used to them, but when Sally removed them, my teeth began to ache a little bit, but I didn't' say anything; I know there is pain and discomfort with orthodontic work. Then, Sally carefully cleaned and polished all my teeth. Once that process was done, I got up and rinsed my mouth. As I was returning to the chair, Dr. Joe entered the room. He was jovial and upbeat, like he was when I first met him last week. Joe explained what the game plan was for the afternoon, and he said that he would start by placing my bands, which I would be getting a few more of than patients usually get.
 
I didn't know what bands were, so Joe showed me one. It is what it sounds like: a metal band that fits around a tooth with a place for the archwire to go. Then he showed me a second type of band that has a little tube for the facebow of my headgear to fit into. It's exciting to think all of this is going into my mouth and will be there for years, and I cannot remove it like I could with my theatrical braces.
 
The banding process got underway, starting with my upper teeth. As each band was fitted to my teeth, Joe had me bite down on some sort of tool that forced the band onto my tooth. Then, I guess to be sure they didn't come loose, he used a special light to activate cement, securing the bands to my teeth. One by one, my bands were fitted on my upper teeth. As Joe worked, I counted how many bands were being placed, and I got to six before he said my upper arch was done. I had my wisdom teeth taken out years ago, so I think that with six bands in place, only the front four upper teeth will be getting brackets.
 
The process was repeated on my lower teeth, also with six bands being used. At this point, Joe removed the suction device from my mouth and let me get a drink of water. I explored the bands with my tongue, feeling the smooth metal on one side and the roughness on my cheeks on the other. They feel bulkier against my cheeks than my other braces did, and I can also feel the ones on my canines rubbing against my lips. I looked in the mirror and smiled, and I was shocked by how much metal was showing. I have a wide smile, and the bands on my canines were very obvious, and I thought they looked great.
 
I once again sat down in the chair, and Joe, with Sally's help, placed large brackets on my unbanded teeth, using the special light to cure the cement. Everything felt really rough against my lips and cheeks, but I think once the wires are placed, they will feel smoother. Joe now began to fit the wires and secure them with tiny, bright pink elastic bands that matched the color of my headgear. My speculation was correct. Once the wires were placed and secured, everything felt much smoother and more comfortable, but there was now pressure on my teeth that my theatrical braces didn't exert since they were designed not to move my teeth at all.
 
Joe said that there were only two things left to do: place my tongue tamers and fit my facebow. With the secution device in my mouth, I couldn't ask what tongue tamers were, and we hadn't discussed them in the rush to get me into braces. I saw Joe pick up these tiny pieces of metal that looked a lot like brackets, but they had little spurs on them. He proceeded to bond them not to the front of any of my teeth but to the backside of my four upper front teeth. As he worked, he explained they were a last-minute addition to help with my tongue thrusting and also to give me just the right lisp for my role. I remember Martha mentioning tongue thrust when I did speech therapy and how it can cause an overbite. With everything installed, Joe removed the suction device and once again let me get up, rinse my mouth, and get a drink.
 
Once the suction thing was out of my mouth, I began to feel around with my tongue, and it immediately found my tongue tamers. They were not too sharp, but it was definitely uncomfortable to push against them with my tongue. I rinsed my mouth and took a drink. Swallowign was difficult as my tongue would press against my tongue tamers. Joe asked how everything felt, and I replied, "It all feels great, Joe. There is a little pressure, and... Oh... This lisp! I sound so adorable, don't I, Sally, and I'm easy to understand, too!" Sally replied, "You sound lovely, dear. I think your lisp is perfect for your role. It's definitely there, but not too strong to make it difficult for me to understand you. It's perfect!"
 
I sat back down in the chair to get my facebow fitted, which only took a few minutes. Then, since the straps to my original headgear had been misplaced during the tragedy of my applause breaking, Sally got me a new set of hot pink straps. I asked if there were other colors, and she said yes. "What colors do you want, Gilly?" asked Sally. I got really excited, thinking of matching my headgear to my outfits, and said, "One of each, please." Sally put a set of each color in a bag and handed a light pink set that matched my dress to Joe. As she gave me the bag, she smiled and said, "Courtsey of Bill-Jack Productions."
 
Joe fitted the light pink straps around my head, with them fitting perfectly around my bun. connected them to my facebow and told me which number hole to use to apply the right tension. I could feel the headgear and archwires pulling on my teeth. It was a bit uncomfortable, but in a pleasant way, if you can understand that. Joe told me to wear my headgear with at least the cervical strap for sixteen hours a day. I asked if I could wear it more, and he said that was fine, and when my teeth were in their proper positions, he would adjust my headgear to make it inactive so I could continue wearing it for my role. After asking if I had any questions, he told me to have a great afternoon and to call if there were any problems. I thanked him as he left, and then Sally explained some things about caring for my braces and my teeth while wearing them.
 
As Sally was seeing me out, she asked if I was free the next evening. I didn't know how to take her invitation, and I became nervous and began to blush. Was she asking me out on a date? I didn't say anything, then Sally said, "My husband is out of town on business, and I wanted to try the new Thai restaurant across town. He doesn't like Thai food, and I hate eating out alone. That reassured me, and I smiled wide and said with my new, cute lisp, "Of course I'll join you. I have wanted to try it myself. See you at six?" to which Sally replied, "See ya then!"
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #18 on: 01. July 2024, 05:59:26 AM »
Gilly’s Journey, Chapter 8
By: NapaCaster
 
After getting my new braces and headgear—real braces and headgear—with real discomfort that are actually moving my teeth, I couldn't' wait to get home. Once home, I ran up to my apartment and made a beeline to the bathroom to look in the mirror. I just stood there, looking at my reflection with such a sense of peace, comfort, and arousal. I pulled my lips back so I could better see the bands on my teeth. There was just so much metal in my mouth, and my glasses only enhanced my new appearance. Even when I smiled normally, four of my bands could be seen at the corners of my mouth, almost completely covering those teeth. After taking in my new look for quite a while, I went to the bedroom, took off my dress and sandals, put on my Milwaukee brace and KAFOs, and crutched over to my full-length mirror. 
 
Seeing myself with my legs and body encased in leather and stainless steel, my very smart-looking glasses, and my metallic smile and headgear was so arousing and comforting. This is how I am supposed to look; I am only complete when I'm wearing all these things. Too bad that I can't wear my back and leg braces all the time; I would love that. Once again, I couldn't resist the feelings swelling up inside my body, so I laid on the bed and brought myself great pleasure. 
 
After my little session in bed, I rested for a while. One hunger was satisfied for now, but another hunger was surging. In my rush to get ready, I didn't eat lunch today, and I was famished. I didn't feel like cooking and wanted to go out, but I was enjoying the feeling of not only my new orthodontic braces but also my old orthodpedic braces. My inner self then said, "What the hell, girl. Go out in all your braces tonight. Everyone has seen you in your braces and headgear, along with your glasses, so that's not new. If we meet someone we know, we have a great excuse for our orthopedic braces; we are preparing for another acting role." I was right in reassuring myself, and I got out of bed, put my dress back on, called for an Uber, and crutched out of my apartment.
 
I had to tell the app my destination, and I chose the Italian place I tried the other day. It was really good, and with my new braces, I wanted to eat something soft. When my ride arrived, the young woman driving helped me get in the car, and we had a pleasant conversation on the drive. When we arrived at my destination, she once again assisted me, this time getting out of the car. I thanked her and tipped her well, then crutched inside to enjoy my dinner. 
 
My meal was really good, and as before, I wasn't asked for ID when I ordered a glass of wine. Is it the braces and glasses that make me look more mature, or am I carrying myself differently and more confidently now? I don't know, but I like how people have been treating me lately, and I'm much more willing to go out and do things now. I never went out much wearing my leg and back braces and using crutches very often before, and never both types of braces at the same time. Now, I feel quite at home wearing them and find them quite comforting and stress-relieving. I do like the woman I have become in the last few weeks; getting this role has changed my life, and we haven't even started filming yet.
 
After dinner, I crutched around downtown, just enjoying the night air and being out among people. Sure, some people stared at me, but I didn't mind. I was enjoying myself too much to let anyone bother or upset me. I started to get tired; the several glasses of wine that I enjoyed were kicking in, so I got an Uber back home.
 
Once home, I cleaned my teeth and took a hot shower to relax. I really enjoyed showering with my mouthful of metal and my blurry vision. I have worn my extended wear contacts continuously since getting them, and this was my first shower with braces in my mouth since I had to take my old ones out to bathe with their non-removable facebow. After my shower, I put on my facebow, strapped on my headgear, put my Milwaukee brace back on, and went to bed. This has been the most exciting day of my entire life!
 
The next day, I hung around my apartment, wearing all my braces and using crutches. It surprised me that my teeth were not at all sore from my braces, which pleased me greatly. I had no trouble eating breakfast, but these tongue tamers will take a while to get used to, but they give me the cutest little lisp. I went over my script again, and I know I have my lines nailed. Before I knew it, I needed to get ready to meet Sally for dinner at the new Thai restaurant. I looked the place up online when I heard about its opening, and it is a rather upscale establishment, which is great. It's not often that I get to really dress up.
 
I went to my room and chose my outfit for the evening: a sexy black cocktail dress that accentuates the small assets I have and a pair of strappy, platform stiletto sandals. Once dressed, I swapped out my pink combination headgear for my simple and elegant black cervical headgear. I let my hair down and brushed it, letting it cascade down my back. From behind, you would never guess I'm wearing headgear. A bit of makeup completed my look for the evening. I stood and gazed upon myself in the mirror, and once again, I very much liked what I saw. I grabbed my handbag and headed out for my evening with Sally.
 
The elevator stopped, and the doors opened onto the basement parking garage of my building. As I step out, I hear someone whistle and a lady say, "Wow! What a little hottie you are, Gilly. You finally have a hot date?" It was my friend Monica, and I thanked her for her compliment, and she commented on how cute my lisp sounded. I told her that I was just having dinner with a friend while her husband was out of town, trying to make the point that it was not a romantic date and I'm still available and looking for a man; Monica is known as sort of a match-maker. We wished each other well, and I made my way to my car with the sounds of my heels echoing in the garage. It's a nice evening, so I put the top down on my car, got inside, and cranked over the Slant Six, which came to life, purring smoothly. I pressed the 'Drive' button and was on my way.
 
When I arrived at my destination, Sally was waiting for me, and like me, she was dressed to the nines. I had only seen her wearing scrubs, and she looked so elegant and beautiful in her long black dress, high heels, and her bold, hot pink headgear worn over her black hair. We went inside to discover there would be about an hour's wait for a table; we should have made reservations. Sally gave her number to the hostess so we could get a text when a table was ready, and we decided to take a walk instead of sitting and waiting.
 
We just made small talk since we already knew what each other did for a living. Sally asked me how I was doing with my braces, and I said I was doing great, and I'm really stoked about undergoing treatment and how much I enjoy the look and feel of my braces and my new eyeglasses, which she doesn't know are really only for my role, but I love wearing them all the time. Then Sally said something that made me stop in my tracks: "I am very good at reading people, you know, Gilly. Without a doubt, I know there is something very deep about your love of your braces and headgear. You don't just like them because they got you a great role or because you look cute wearing them. You like them for a deeper reason; you find wearing braces and headgear to be very erotic, and they excite you very much."
 
Oh shit! Sally read my mind. You all know how I feel about all my braces and my glasses, too. I turned bright red, my mouth went dry, and my knees got weak; I almost fainted. Sally, seeing me weak in the knees, held me close and said with a smile, "Don't worry, dear. I feel the same way about my braces and headgear, and my husband does, too. It's normal for some people, and there's nothing to be ashamed of." 
 
I looked up at Shelly and said, "You.... You feel the same way... And it's normal for some of us?"
 
"Yes, Gilly, we feel the same way, and it is a little strange but completely normal." With a laugh, Sally continues, "You should see some of the things that happen when someone is in the chair; as you know, it can be a very sensual experience."
 
With that, a smile came to my face, and it was reassuring that I was not some sort of freak and that others have the same feelings. I regained my composure and said, "Wow, I thought I was the only one. Ever since all this stuff with orthodontics and glasses came into my life, I have just been so on edge and worked up. Thanks for being so bold and taking the initiative to bring this up. I feel so much better now, Sally."
 
Now, with that mischecious smile on her face I have seen before, at times I now know Sally knew I was excited about my braces, she said, "Let me tell you a little secret. Remember when Joe told you that he could make your braces and headgear inactive at the end of treatment if you still needed them for your role?" I nodded in affirmation, and she continued, "My five years of active treatment ended long ago. For the last six years, my braces and headgear have been inactive, and I wear them only for fashion and pleasure."
 
For some reason, this didn't shock me, but it was a bit of a surprise. My mind began to spin as I told Sally that my character has to wear braces and headgear all through high school and college. Our filming schedule dictates eight months of filming and four months off before starting the next season, which spans a year in the story. That means that I get to wear braces and headgear for the next eight years if the show is a success! Sally saw my excitement and said that I can wear my braces and headgear for as long as I please, no matter what happens with work. It was then that Sally's phone beeped; our table was ready. We made a beeline to the restaurant with our heels clicking on the sidewalk. Sally is quite tall and moved quickly, with my short little legs doing double time just to keep up.

Offline anton08

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 392
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #19 on: 01. July 2024, 10:23:41 AM »
What a nice and intelligently written story!

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #20 on: 01. July 2024, 15:59:43 PM »
What a nice and intelligently written story!

Thank you!

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #21 on: 01. July 2024, 18:17:46 PM »
Gilly’s Journey, Chapter 9
By: NapaCaster
 
After our very interesting conversation last night, Sally and I enjoyed our meal together. We talked a lot about our unique feelings, giving me much more self-confidence and self-esteem. Our meal was really good, too, and we plan to have a girls night out at least once a month there, but we know we need to make reservations. But, thankfully, last night we had time to talk, and Sally was bold enough to bring up the topic that she did.
 
Today, I decided to take a break from anything work-related and just relax and wear my back and leg braces along with my combination headgear and glasses, the latter being constant, comforting, and pleasure-bringing companions. After getting my laptop out and making myself comfortable in my recliner with a cold drink, I began to research orthodontics. There were websites for people with braces, giving hints, tips, and support for those undergoing treatment. There were a myriad of websites that sold orthodotic supplies to doctors. The articles that I really enjoyed were those from medical journals that outlined various treatments and procedures.
 
Some of these treatments involved really complicated appliances, and there was this one thing where they screwed a metal frame into someone's head and used it to move the bones in their face. It looked so intense and painful, but the people wearing them didn't seem to be feeling any discomfort. I even watched a few videos of people undergoing this treatment, and they seemed to be happy and upbeat. Then there were the people who had jaw surgery and were wired shut to heal. That also looked really intense, but I watched videos of people that were wired shut, and they all seemed to be coping well, with most living normal lives a few weeks after getting wired shut. It was all very exciting to see and read about, and I found myself becoming aroused at times looking at the pictures and watching the videos.
 
What really took me off guard was a website for people who love braces, both wearing them and seeing others wearing them. This was no support website like the first ones I found; this was, well, a fetish website. There were people discussing their fake braces who shared pictures of themselves. Others were undergoing actual treatment, but they were enjoying it way too much, like I'm enjoying treatment. Some people even obtained brackets and put their spouses in braces and headgear themselves, just for the erotic pleasure of it. I spent a lot of time on that site and even signed up for a membership. After making my first post, sharing my story, it got many replies welcoming me to the community and a few asking for pictures, which I posted. I even posted a video so people could hear my cute little lisp, too.
 
After looking at orthodotnic websites, I decided to put 'orthopedic braces' into the search engine. This brought up a lot of websites of brace suppliers and support groups for people with various disabilities and chronic conditions. The sites of the manufacturers and custom orthotic shops were what I enjoyed the most. I learned of a thing called a halo brace, which has a metal ring screwed into the skull to support a broken neck with a thick plastic jacket around the body. I began to fantasize about wearing a halo brace while having my jaw wired shut and wearing my leg braces. An intense wave of pleasure came over me, and well, simply, my thoughts brought me to... You know...
 
After I regained my composure and rested for a while, I got back on the computer to check my email before going to take a cold shower. Just as I was getting ready to close the browser, a link caught my eye. I clicked on it, and it took me to an orthopedic brace message board. It was not like the first ones I found that offered support; it was like the orthodontic one I found and signed up for. It was for those with the same unique feeling I have towards orthopedic braces.
 
Then, on the same site, I found sections about orthodontic braces, wheelchairs, amputees, and the most interesting casts. I've never worn a cast before, and I loved seeing the people wearing them, especially men wearing big, brightly colored casts. Needless to say, I spent many hours browsing the posts, engrossed by what I was reading and seeing. When I finally took a break, it was dark outside and well past dinner time. I signed up for this board, too, but didn't post anything. I finally got around to checking my email, and then I ordered a pizza. It will arrive in about 45 minutes, giving me time to take a shower.
 
I got up and crutched to the bedroom and removed my leg and back braces, along with my headgear and glasses, leaving me with extremely blurry vision. I went to the bathroom and took a shower, leaving the task of brushing my teeth until after I had eaten. After my shower, I got back into all my braces, put my headgear and glasses back on, tied up my hair, and finally put on my robe. I was crutching to the living room just as the doorbell rang; it was the pizza guy. I crutched to the door and opened it. Seeing that I was on crutches with my body immobilized by leather and steel, she asked, "Shall I come in and put your pizza on the table for you?" I said, "Please do," and motioned to my small dining table. As she was leaving, she looked me up and down as I rummaged in my purse to give her a tip, and I thanked her as she left with a smile and blush on her face.
 
I enjoyed my pizza with a bottle of Firestone 805 beer, which cut the spice of the pepperoni perfectly. Of course, I can't tilt my head back to drink from the bottle directly when wearing my Milwaukee brace, so I enjoyed my beer with a straw. After my meal, I put the leftovers in the fridge, grabbed another beer, and went to watch TV. Scanning through the channels, something caught my eye, and that something was me! They were showing the film, which was the reason I had my Milwaukee brace to enjoy. It was the one where I played a teenager with scoliosis. It was a lot of fun to watch myself on the screen, and to remember the feeling I had the day I got fitted with my brace—a brace that was only for the film but also brought me great pleasure, too. 
 
After the movie was over, I went in and brushed my teeth, then went to the bedroom and removed my KAFOs for the night. I got in bed, placed my glasses on the nightstand, and fell asleep, enjoying the comforting confinement of my Milwaukee brace and headgear.
 
******
 
I didn't set the alarm clock to wake me up this morning, so I slept until about nine. I have to be at the studio at three this afternoon for our final pre-filming meeting and a catered dinner. Evidently, Bill and Jack like to celebrate the beginning of a season of filming just as much as the ending of a successful season. I got up and put on my glasses and leg braces, then went to the kitchen, made coffee, and read the news on my computer. I wasn't hungry, but I wanted to get some fresh air, and there is a park only a block from my apartment. I crutched back to my bedroom and began to take off my back and leg braces. Then I thought, Hell, who cares if anyone sees me like this? I'll just use the excuse that I'm getting into character for a role. I put on a pair of shorts and a T-shirt over my Milwaukee brace, crutched out of my apartment, and made my way to the elevator. 
 
I didn't meet anyone on my way out, and I crutched to the park, enjoying the fresh morning air. I passed a few people in the park, and we exchanged smiles and friendly greetings. Then I made my way back home, feeling refreshed and confident. I am beginning to really enjoy wearing my orthopedic braces in public. I just love the way people look at me with curiosity.
 
When I got home, I ate the leftover pizza from last night and then began to get ready for this afternoon. It was the usual routine of cleaning my teeth, which were a bit sore from chewing pizza. I showered, dried my hair, and put it up in a bun, a look that I really like; it makes me look more mature. I chose a vibrant blue skirt and jacket, blue high-heeled pumps with ankle straps, a white blouse, and blue combination headgear straps. I got dressed, applied a bit of makeup, and looked at myself in the mirror wearing my smart-looking outfit. Damn, I look good; my headgear and glasses really set off my sparkling metallic smile and cute face!
 
******
 
On the way to the studio, I stopped to take care of a few errands and arrived a bit early. Bill and Jack were outside smoking, but not bickering as usual. They were very happy to see me and immediately asked what was done about my bad lisp. Speaking very clearly, yet with a very noticeable lisp, with my real braces and tongue tamers, I explained everything. They were highly impressed that I chose to undergo actual orthodontic treatment to make myself more convincing on film. I played up the fact the fact that my teeth were really sore just to make them feel a bit sorry for me, too. The guys loved how I sounded, and they liked how, when I smiled wide, some of the bands on my teeth showed. They thought they would be even better on camera than my old fake braces.
 
Their only concern was my headgear; they asked why it wasn't hot pink like I am supposed to wear on film. I explained that since my braces and headgear are now real, I have to wear my headgear all the time, so I got different colors to match my outfits but have hot pink to wear on camera. That satisfied their concern, and little did they know that I had been wearing my fake braces and headgear all the time anyway, simply for my enjoyment. I then put on my 'work' glasses with their thick, black frames and struck a few poses. The guys were highly impressed with how I looked. I put my nice glasses back on and put the black monstrosities back in my handbag, and we went inside. Bill and Jack wanted to introduce me to their wives and a few cast and production crew members I had not yet met.
 
The first people I met were Bill's and Jack's wives, who are identical twins. Bill is married to Bailey, and Jack to Hailey. They are beautiful women, standing no taller than me. Both were wearing identical black dresses and very high-heeled sandals. Their hair was in fancy braids, and they both wore glasses with thick frames like mine for work. I noticed how much their faces look like mine, and we all have the same petite build. The only difference between the two was that Bailey's glasses were blue and Hailey's were red. They both had the most beautiful, bright, white, and perfect smiles, too. I remember the guys mentioning the ladies having braces in school; that must account for their prefect smiles. 
 
I really hit it off with Bailey and Hailey and wanted to chat with them more, but Bill and Jack wanted to introduce me to some other people that I would be working with that I had yet to meet. Those introductions went well, and I don't think there is anyone here that I don't like, and everyone seems to like me. The production crew works together all the time, and they get along great. Several of the other actors have worked together multiple times for Bill-Jack Productions. I'm the only newcomer, and I think I'm fitting in well. 
 
Bill and Jack then called everyone together to make a few announcements and to find out if any of us had any questions before we start filming next week. There were a few technical questions brought up, but none directly related to the actors. I couldn't wait for the guys to shut up; I wanted to go talk with Bailey and Hailey; they seem like nice people and I might get some insight into their husbands that might help me with my work.
 
Finally, I got my chance to sit down and chat with Bailey and Hailey. It really struck me how much I looked like them—only I'm younger and don't have the pretty streaks of gray in my hair. We talked, and we learned that we have something in common—we are all accountants. The ladies do all the books for the studio and handle payroll, and I explained my work for several small businesses in town. That really brought us close together, and we chatted about a lot of things. Finally, the topic of my braces, headgear, and glasses came up. They asked if they were just for my role or if I really needed them. I explained everything to them about wearing contacts that blur my vision, so I need thick glasses that show up well on camera.
 
Then the subject of my braces came up, and I explained the entire ordeal with the fakes that didn't work out and how I simply chose to get braces for real. Of course, I never mentioned how much I enjoy wearing glasses, braces, and headgear, but I made it clear that I don't mind it one bit. I get the sense that they could tell that I do, in fact, really enjoy my new accessories by the way they looked at me, then at each other, and smiled. It was at that point that the ladies began to tell me about their years of wearing braces. They got them when they were sixteen and wore them all through college and into their working lives, a total of eight years. Bailey then said, "Let us show you something, follow me."
 
They led me out, and we walked to the office about 300 yards away. I had been there to meet with Bill when I got hired, but Bailey took me to her and Hailey's office. There, she got a photo album off the shelf and showed me many pictures of her and her sister wearing their glasses, braces, and headgear. The ladies recounted stories and laughed a lot when telling them. I was engrossed in the pictures, taking in how the ladies looked when they were young, with bands on all their teeth, combination headgear, and glasses with thick, black frames.
 
Bill and Jack have me looking just like their wives when they were young!
 
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #22 on: 02. July 2024, 06:02:52 AM »
With success in her work, Gilly deserves a good man in her life...

Gilly’s Journey, Chapter 10
By: NapaCaster
 
I got home really late last night from the get-together at the studio. I cleaned my teeth, took a quick shower, and put on my Milwaukee brace for the night. As I lay in bed, I reflected on the evening. It was a lot of fun, and I'll be working with great people. However, there was one nagging question: Why did Bailey and Hailey show me that photo album? They definitely wanted me to see that my character looks just like they did in years past, but why? I couldn't answer this question, and Bill and Jack have been so professional around me; I have never felt uncomfortable in their presence, unlike some other producers and directors I have worked with in the past. I guess I just need to get these thoughts out of my head for now. Maybe I'll ask one of the ladies someday, but for now I need to focus on my work; this is my first big break and something that could lead to a long-term contract and years of reliable work. 
 
I spent the weekend just hanging out at home and doing my accounting side hustle. I wore my leg and back braces the entire time and even went out for walks, or, better said, crutching in the park both evenings. It was relaxing, and once again, I got away with no one I knew seeing me, but I really shouldn't' be this bold. I got to bed early on Sunday evening to be well rested for work on Monday.
 
******
 
Damn, it has been a hectic and tiring, but really exciting and fun week. Filming has been going great, and I enjoy having Julie, the girl from wardrobe, get me dressed and chat with Maggie when she does my makeup; we are becoming good friends really quickly. There is a real spark between myself and John and Mary, who play my parents. Gorgina, who plays the antagonist, is a sweet girl who is actually a teenager, the only minor in the cast. She is a bit aloof, taking any spare time to do her studies. She doesn't have plans to remain an actress forever, but she plans to be a civil engineer, the profession of her father and grandfather. 
 
The one thing that I have really been enjoying is the food. We have three catered meals a day, but we must come in early and stay late for breakfast and supper. It's worth getting up early, and I usually take my dinner home with me. You see, I like spending as much time wearing my Milwaukee and leg braces as I can. After a busy day, it feels great to let my body completely relax and be supported by the restricting comfort of leather and steel.
 
******
 
Well, some time has passed since I last wrote for you, and nothing much has changed. I have at this point had my braces adjusted twice and two new pairs of contacts, so what has it been, around twelve weeks? My routine is pretty much as it was during the first week of filming, but things feel less hectic. Oh, the other cool thing is that Bill is letting us improvise many scenes. We read the screenplay and just went with the flow. It's really worked out in the scenes when I'm being bullied since everything is so spontaneous as it would be in real life. Jack hardly has us re-take a scene, but sometimes we ask for another try at it, not satisfied ourselves, and Jack always lets us, and we always do better.
 
Also, I notice that Bill is not coming around as much but does spend several days a week in the studio. He and Jack hardly ever argue, but when they do, they really go at it. Of course, their smoking is almost constant, with Jack often leaving us alone to shoot scenes. I think we do better when our director is out on a smoke break, which is every ten minutes, it seems. We must, because we never reshoot those scenes.
 
The only thing I do outside of work and at home is go grocery shopping and have dinner with Sally. We have dinner together every Friday evening when her husband, Ron, is bowling. Usually, we only go out to eat one night a month, and the other days, Sally teaches me to cook. Her husband is a nice guy, but I don't know if he knows that Sally told me about their orthodontic fetish or that I have the same feelings. It's strange to admit I have a fetish for my braces and glasses, but it is true. Sally knows since we talk about it quite often, but I haven't got the nerve to tell her about my back and leg braces. I'm sure she would understand, but I just can't bring myself to tell her, even though I really want to share my secret. Maybe she would like to try wearing orthopedic braces, or maybe she already does? 
 
I have also been enjoying nightly walks in the park. My friend Monica did catch me in my braces, and I told her they were for my acting job and I was simply getting used to wearing them. Thankfully, she accepted my story, but did give me a good lookover and asked a lot of questions about my leg braces, but none about my Milwaukee brace. She told me she knows what it's like to wear one; her older sister had scoliosis, and Monica wore her old brace on occasion to see what it was like. 
 
******
 
Sorry it's been so long again; I'm just too tired in the evening to write, and I'm busy on the weekends doing my accounting work. None of us know if the network will sign off on more seasons of production, so I don't want to give up the work that pays the bills if things don't proceed. However, it looks like they will; our series is one of the most popular new soaps in history, but I'm not taking any chances until I get a long-term contract. 
 
Something that is really cool is how I'm doing with my orthodontic treatment. I have had several more adjustments, and my teeth are really beginning to move. You know the saying that things get worse before they get better? Well, that is the case with my teeth. I currently have a pretty good-sized gap between my front teeth, and my canines are really prominent. I really like how I look, and so do Bill and Jack. In fact, some changes have been made in the storyline to include the changes to my teeth. In real life, no one has said anything about my teeth, but I don't visit with too many people. But the normal stuff in my life is not why I took the time to write this afternoon; it has to do with an event that happened last weekend.
 
We never usually work on the weekend, nor do we work overtime. Bill has a strict policy of not letting work interfere with our lives outside the studio. Sure, we come early and stay late for meals, but that is on our own time and by choice; who would pass up a free meal when our caterers are this good? However, last Saturday, all of us actors assembled at the studio for wardrobe and makeup, then got on a chartered bus to head to a local high school. The scene to be filmed involved my character going to a football game and being confronted and teased by the cheerleading team, with one of the girls stealing and breaking my glasses. Bill hired the football teams and some of the cheerleaders from the local colleges as extras. For the crowd in the stands, the wizzards in the editing department will add that with their computers.
 
Of course, working outside the studio, there were problems. The weather was supposed to be high overcast, giving diffused sunlight, perfect for filming, with spot lighting for the effect of sun glare. However, the overcast would part, and we had problems with glare. By the end of the day, we got all the shots, but we were all exhausted. While on the bus back to the studio to change into our street clothes, I saw I had several texts from Mr. Wilkinson; I do the accounting for his wine shop. The POS terminal that interfaces with the accounting computer had crashed. He had called customer service, but it was closed for the weekend, and he asked me to see if I could fix things. I texted him back and said I would stop by ASAP.
 
When we got to the studio, I just jumped in my car and headed to The Wine Emporium. I was still wearing my work glasses with their thick, black frames and my hot pink work headgear, not that I only wear it at work. I do enjoy wearing brightly colored headgear on my own time quite often, but it does make me look really young. I was also still wearing the dress that wardrobe put me in this morning. It's a really frumpy-looking pink thing with puffy sleeves, and on my feet, I had on pink and white saddle shoes; remember that pink is my character's trademark color and something she is bullied about constantly. 
 
As I drove to The Wine Emporium with the top down on my old Dodge Dart, the cool evening air blew my blond pigtails back that were sticking out from between the straps of my headgear. When I arrived at The Wine Emporium, I parked right out in front and went inside, where I was greeted in a not-so-pleasant way:
 
"Sorry, miss, but you must be twenty-one to enter the store; no teenagers are allowed," were the words that flowed lispfully from a tall, skinny boy with braces and high pull headgear and a severe case of acne who looked like a teenager himself.
 
Not thinking about what I was wearing or how my voice cracks even higher when I'm upset, in an indignant, high-pitched, lispy voice, I replied, "Since when do they let pimple-faced teenage twerps like you work in a liquor store?" 
 
With his face turning red, he said, "Out! Or I will get Mr. Wilkinson to remove you from the store and call your parents."
 
With a wide smile, showing my braces, I replied, "Good, go get Bob; that's who I'm here to see anyway.
 
Now, Mr. Wilkinson is very formal, and if going by his first name, it's almost always Robert. However, I have become friends with him and his wife, and I have the privilege of calling him Bob. The young man turns red in the face and disappears into the office, and I go behind the counter to take a look at the POS terminal. 
 
"Gilly! I'm glad you could make it. It looks like you came straight from the studio and didn't change into your street clothes and your usual glasses. You don't look a day over fourteen." Bob said it with a warm smile and a laugh as the young man became very embarrassed. "Marc, here, though you were one of the teenagers that we have been having trouble with stealing wine."
 
I looked at Bob, then at Marc, and said, "Let's try this again." I walked to the door and went outside, then came back in and immediately said, "Hi, I'm Gillian Anderton. Mr. Wilkinson called me to come fix the POS termnial." As I walked back to the counter, I extended my hand to Marc and he gently shook my hand.
 
"I'm sorry, Gillian. Please accept my apology." Marc said as he began to laugh, "But, like Mr. Wilkinson said, you do look like a kid." Now, with a smile, showing his super cute metal braces, he said, "So, you're an actress?"
 
"Yes, I'm an actress, and I hope this role is my big break. However, I'm still doing my side job just in case things don't work out." I say it with a smile that seems to captivate Marc. "And I'm sorry for insulting you, Marc. I know the pain that comes from looking younger than you really are; that has been the story of my life. Oh, and please, my friends, call me Gilly."
 
Bob and Marc watched me as I got the POS terminal working again. I knew how it worked since I was there when it was installed and set up to work with the accounting system. Then we went into Bob's office, and I checked everything on the computer there; all was well. Bob, relieved that things were in order, went home, and I gathered up the handwritten receipts to enter into the system at home.
 
Marc and I chatted for a few minutes and apologized to each other several more times. I found out that Marc is 26 years old and is studying orthodontics, and he got his braces for free as part of his education. Marc's best friend is the one who is overseeing his treatment. I told him the story behind my braces, and we laughed about how we are both getting treatment free of charge. I told him about my current role and some of my past ones, including when I wore orthopedic braces. I even showed him the movie trailers, and he seemed quite captivated by my appearance in my leg and back braces. I couldn't keep my eyes off Marc's sexy smile the entire time we talked.
 
Finally, I looked out the window and realized it was dark outside. I told Marc I had to go; it's getting late. He understood, and I reached for the stack of receipts to take home. Marc said, "Just a minute," as he glanced out the window at my car with the top down. Marc took the stack of receipts, put them in an envelope, sealed it, and, as he wrote a phone number with a heart around it on the envelope, he smiled and said, "I don't want anything to blow away in the wind, Gilly." I took both the envelope and Marc's arm, and he walked me to my car, opened the door, helped me in, and gently shut the door. We wished each other a good night as I cranked the engine and backed out of the parking spot. Then, in one smooth motion with my left hand, I blew him a kiss, pushed the 'Drive' button on the dash, and slowly drove away.
 
Looking in my mirror as I pulled out onto the street, I saw Marc standing weak-kneed, holding onto the door of the shop for support, with a huge smile on his face.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #23 on: 03. July 2024, 03:27:19 AM »
Gilly’s Journey, Chapter 11
By: NapaCaster
 
I just had to call Sally this morning and tell her all about my encounter with Marc last night. I told her how there was something about him that really attracted me, despite his boyish looks and acne. Sally prodded me a bit, and I finally admitted that it was his braces and headgear that really drew my attention, along with her personality. He could be so assertive, despite sounding quite childish with his lisp, yet he was also very shy, and it was easy to make him blush. However, he did have the will to make the first move by giving me his number, and the way Marc took my arm and walked me to my care melted my heart. I've never been treated like that before. 
 
Still, I didn't know if I wanted to give Marc a call. I haven't had any relationships that last more than a few dates. The issue is always my extremely youthful looks and my high pitched voice. Either I call things off because I get those creepy vibes that the guy is too into ladies that look young and might be into actual underage girls, which is unfortunately how I look. Or the guy gets creeped out by the way people look at us in public. A thirty-year-old guy kissing what looks like a teenage girl on the lips and patting her ass is not a good look. Sally and I talked at length, and she is well aware of my dating problems. However, with Marc having the same curse as I do, Sally encouraged me to give him a call. She even offered for her and her husband to go on a double date if that made me feel more comfortable and that they were both free Friday evening; Ron's bowling was cancelled due to the lanes getting new pinsetting machines.
 
So, after our conversation, I made the big call to Marc. It went to voice mail, probably because he didn't recognize the number, and I left this simple message: "Hi Marc, This is Gilly Anderton; we met last night. Please give me a call; my number is on your screen." 
 
Within thirty seconds, my phone was ringing; it was the number I had just called. I had a bit of a hard time understanding Marc; his lisp seemed much worse than it was last night, and I could hear him slurping back saliva. He asked me to give him a moment, and I heard some rustling sounds in the background. Then he spoke again, with the same lisp as last night. He must wear some removable appliance that he took out of his mouth, but I said nothing. We chatted for a few minutes, and then I finally asked him, "So Marc, do you want to go out for dinner Friday evening?" There was a long pause, and I know his face was turning bright red, and he finally replied, "Yes... Yes, Gilly. I would like that very much. Thank you."
 
We then talked about our favorite foods, and we have a lot in common in that department. Not knowing where Marc is in orthodontic treatment, I didn't know if he had trouble eating with his appliances or if his teeth are painful right now. From watching him speak last night, I know there is a lot going on in his mouth, so I suggested Italian food at the really upscale restaurant at the hotel downtown. Marc liked the idea and said how much he likes getting dressed formally, and I told him that I also like getting dressed up for a night out. I'm still feeling nervous and a little scared to go on a date; it's been well over a year since I was on a date. I recalled Sally's offer of a double date and asked Marc if he would mind if it was a double date with my friend Sally and her husband. Marc hesitated for a moment, then agreed it was a good idea; he is probably a bit nervous, too. 
 
It was at this point, I became a bit bold and asked if I could pick him up for our date. Once again, Marc hesitated, and he said with a laugh, "Only if you drive your really cool old car... With the top down, of course!" I said, "It's my only car, Marc. Text me your address, and we'll pick you up at six." The 'we'll pick you up' made it clear that Sally and Ron would be with me. In an excited voice, with a stronger lisp and a little bit of higher pitch, Marc replied, "I... I can't wait! See you then, Gilly." We said goodbye, and then I called Sally to let her know the date was on.
 
The rest of the weekend was my usual weekend: wearing my leg and back braces, doing my accounting, going over my lines for the next week, and sneaking out to crutch around the park in my braces. One thing that I couldn't get out of my mind was the image of Marc's cute face. I don't know what it is, but I kind of like his boyish looks. I guess maybe I'm as creepy as some of the guys I have gone out with in the past. But I like his personality, too, given what little I have seen of it. Assertive, but also so shy, and the way he blushes—it's so cute. Oh, and he seems so smart, too. From what I have read, orthodontic training is quite complex and intense; there is a lot to know, and each case is unique. I think he will make a great doctor—caring, yet firm.
 
******
 
Well, I enjoyed my braced weekend as usual, but it is off to reality this morning. When I got to the studio, I had to tell the girls all about my encounter with Marc while they got me ready for the day's filming. Maggie and Jenna offered to stay late and do my makeup and hair on Friday evening, before my date. All week, as the girls were getting me ready each morning, we discussed my outfit, makeup, and hair for my big date. I really want to impress Marc, and I know the girls will have me looking my best. They are excited to make me look sexy and mature instead of young and nerdy.
 
******
 
We were lucky on Friday, and filming wrapped up early, with only a few scenes shot after lunch. This gave ample time for the girls to get me ready, and we had the added bonus of still being on the clock; we are guaranteed hours each day. I chose to wear a very pretty, deep purple velvet dress for my date. It was custom made for me as a prom dress for a role I played last year. I got to keep it as a memento, and tonight is the perfect night to wear it. It's ankle-length with long sleeves, a high split up the left side, and a rather low cut front and back. The first thing the girls did for me was a quick matte purple mani-pedi, and my toes would be on display with the platform stiletto sandals I'd be wearing. 
 
Then, I took off my headgear, and Jenna got to work on my hair. She braided my hair in the front, so it looked like I was wearing a crown of braids, and she braided it around the back into a bun. However, she left my hair smooth where the frontmost strap of my headgear would go, and my bun would fit between that strap and the back one. My cervical strap would be fully visible from behind, too. Jenna also let a few wisps of hair hang loose on the left side by my eye. She worked so quickly, and when she was done, I put on my black headgear and looked in the mirror. I don't think my hair has ever looked this sexy and sophisticated. I was in awe!
 
Now, I took off my glasses, and Maggie got to work with my makeup. With my contacts in, I couldn't see what she was doing in the mirror. I just let her work and do what we had planned, and in short order, she was handing me my stylish, rimless glasses. I put them on and couldn't believe how I looked. My lips were a deep matte purple, and Maggie had done my eyes in a purple smokey eye look. She had also emphasized the few lines around my mouth, eyes, and nose, giving me a much more mature look with a few wrinkles. Between my hair and makeup, I was simply amazed. Not only did I look beautiful, but I looked my age, maybe even a few years older. I wanted to cry, but I had to hold back my emotions; I didn't want to ruin Maggie's beautiful work.
 
The girls then helped me get into my purple dress and put on my very high-heeled paltform sandals, which showed off my cute little toes perfectly. A few final touches to my makeup and hair, and Maggie and Jenna deemed that I looked perfect for my date. I went and stood before the full-length mirror and took a look at myself in my outfit. The shiny black leather straps of my sandals and the black nylon straps of my headgear were the perfect contrast to the matte purple of my dress, nails, and makeup. The sparkle of my braces and headgear, along with light glinting off my glasses, drew attention to my face. I once again had to hold back tears as I thanked Maggie and Jenna with gentle and careful hugs.
 
We made our way out to the main sound stage area, where most of the crew was still there. They were just hanging out and bullshitting, likely waiting for catering to bring supper. In order to keep noise down on set, high heels are forbidden unless one of the actresses is wearing them. So, the sound of my rather loud heels clicking on the floor drew everyone's attention, and all eyes were on me. The room went silent. No one, other than Bill and Jack, had seen me in anything other than comfortable street clothes or my frumpy and nerdy outfits from the wardrobe department. 
 
The compliments began to flow, and the entire gang was impressed with my beauty and poise. When I come to work, I start getting into character right away, standing with poor posture and dragging my feet when I walk. Now, I am my real self, and everyone was taken aback by my appearance and confidence. One of the props guys, who is an excellent still photographer and takes pictures for the production scrapbook, asked me to pose for a photo session, which I happily did. He got great shots of me, and the lighting was perfect to make my braces and headgear really stand out. If this job doesn't go well for the long run, I have some great photos for my portfolio.
 
I finally needed to get on my way to pick up Sally and Ron, then Marc. I said goodbye to Maggie and Jenna, who wished me the best of luck with Marc, and I was on my way. 
 
Soon, I was at Sally's house, and I went inside to chat with them for a few minutes. Sally was in a beautiful black dress, with her braces and headgear adding to her allure. She likes to wear brightly colored headgear, often with the color of her nails matching. Tonight was no exception, with her headgear and nails both an eye-catching red. Ron was in a suit, also looking very sharp. I was getting really nervous about the evening, and my friends calmed my nerves with their kind and loving words. We all got in my car, with my friends in the back seat and the top down, and headed over to pick up Marc.
 
I pulled up in front of Marc's house. It's in an older neighborhood within walking distance of the orthodontic and dental school he is attending. I got out of my car, walked up to the door, and knocked. Moments later, a man in shorts and a t-shirt with a bottle of beer in his hand opened the door. The man just stood there and looked me up and down, not saying a word. I was a bit creeped out, and if Ron was not in the car watching, I would have been scared! I cleared my throat, and with my lispy and squeky voice, I said, "Im Gillian Anderton, Marc's date."
 
"Uh.... Oh... Yeah, your Marc's date. Ok." The man said, still leering at me, "I'll get him." The man closed the door, but not all the way, and I heard him yell, "Yo, Marc! Your girl is here, and you are completely wrong about her. She's not cute at all, like you said; she's drop-dead gorgeous, you sly fox!"
 
A moment later, Marc opened the door, and he looked amazing. He was in a tuxedo with a bow tie, and his hair was perfectly styled and looked so handsome. He was wearing his headgear, and his acne seemed to have cleared up quite a bit. No, Marc wasn't just handsome; he was sexy—sexy as hell. We just stood for a moment without saying a word, with our knees weak and our mouths slightly agape in awe. It was then that I noticed something just behind Marc's front teeth, sort of a wire cage or something. Me being me and saying what is on my mind, I said, "What's that thing in your mouth, Marc?"
 
Blushing, and speaking with an extreme lisp, Marc replied, "Aw schit! my thungue kwib." as he reached for his mouth. I took his hands and said, "Leave it in, Marc. You sound so cute with it in; your lisp is adorable." Now, Marc really turned red, but he left the appliacne in his mouth and lispfully said, " Thell we go, Ghilly?" I nodded, and Marc gently took my arm and walked me to the car, just as he had done last night. The only difference is that he took a seat on the passenger side, and the four of us were off to what I hope will be a wonderful evening.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #24 on: 05. July 2024, 02:41:49 AM »
Gilly’s Journey, Chapter 12
By: NapaCaster
 
Last night with Marc was amazing! We really hit it off, and there is definitely chemistry between us. When we got to the restaurant, there was a parking spot right out in front. Marc got out of the car and immediately tilted the seat forward, helping Sally out of the back seat. Then, Ron scooted over to get out on the curbside of the car, with Marc offering a hand. Ron nervously accepted, not used to anyone helping him get out of my rather low car. I just sat in my seat and waited as Marc assisted our guests; it was the polite thing to do. Then, he came around to my side, opened the door, and gave me his hand, all the while keeping his eye on the passing traffic. What a gentleman!
 
We had a reservation, so the wait was bypassed, and we soon were enjoying a glass of wine. We all talked a bit about ourselves and our work, or in Marc's case, his ongoing orthodontic training, which will soon be complete. Once orthodontics came up, Ron was sort of out of the conversation, but he patiently let the rest of us carry on. We were all very curious about the treatments that each other was undergoing, and when Sally said her active treatment ended years ago and her braces were just for fashion and fun, her husband's face turned bright red. Marc didn't seem shocked or taken aback by the idea; in fact, he looked interested and curious. I explained how my braces started out as being theatrical, but now I am receiving real treatment adapted to the needs of my acting role, but my braces will be like Sally's once my teeth are straight.
 
Marc asked about the methods used to allow someone to have the mouthful of appliances that Sally has without them moving her teeth. She explained that her expanders are not turned anymore, her tongue crib is just there to make her lisp, and her archwires are specially made to act like a retainer; they don't move her teeth but rather prevent them from moving. The orthodontics conversation ended with Sally giving Marc her card and telling him to stop in and meet Dr. Joe; he is looking for a partner. Marc was thrilled with this news, his first prospect for work after graduating.
 
One thing that I noticed was that, at first, Marc was reluctant to say too much. His removable tongue crib gives him quite a bad lisp. As the evening went on, he seemed very confident with it and didn't' even remove it to eat. Sally suggested that he just get a fixed appliance. I also encouraged him to do so, and with a confident smile, I said he would fabricate one and get his friend to install it for him.
 
After our meal, Sally and Ron could tell that there was really a spark between Marc and me and said they would get an Uber home. The initial nervousness of going on a date was gone, and Marc and I were both pleased to spend the rest of the evening alone. We chose to simply take a walk in the moonlight at the nearby park, stopping to sit on a bench and talk. The talking soon became holding hands, then hugging. Finally, we removed our headgear, and a full-on makout session ensued, with us exploring all that we have in our mouths. We talked more, and neither of us could keep our eyes off each other's metallic smiles and headgear. I guess I became a bit bold, and, in a shakey voice, I admitted to Marc that I, like Sally, really enjoy wearing my braces and headgear. He smiled at me with his metla-clad teeth and said, "You look great with your orthodontia, and I have a new appreciation for mine now. I hope the show you are working on is a runaway success, so I can see you in braces for many long years to come, and I love your glasses, too. You are such an adorable thing, Gilly. I think I'm falling in love." In a weak, lispy voice, with my body becoming hot, I replied, "Me too, Marc... Me too."
 
Well, that was last night, and let me tell you that when I got home, I was exhausted both mentally and physically, but in a good way. I had feelings for Marc that I have never had for another person, and I knew I was falling for him hard. Being exhausted and wanting to be refreshed for my date with Marc today, I just quickly brushed my teeth, took off my glasses, removed my contacts since it's time for a new pair, and went to bed. 
 
It was strange to wake up this morning without blurry vision. When changing my contacts, I usually do it during the day and go all day without them and my glasses to give my eyes a break. I decided not to put my new ones in until after I got ready for the day. I made coffee and breakfast, then brushed my teeth, removed my makeup from last night, and took a shower, carefully covering my hair so my fancy hairstyle wouldn't' get ruined. To be blunt, it will suck on Monday morning when I arrive at work and the girls have to undo everything they did for Friday. It will be back to chipped pink nail polish and messy pigtails. I have to go back to being a nerdy fourteen-year-old girl, but that's my job after all—a very well-paying job, if I might add.
 
After my shower, I did my makeup using the methods that Magie taught me, and this will sound strange, but they emphasize my imperfections so I look older. Highlighting a few lines here and there with a bit of blush and powder adds years to my appearance, making me look my age. After I did my makeup, I put my contacts in, and my world went blurry. I had forgotten to put my glasses on the vanity and had to remember where I took them off last night and grope around for them; these lenses really make my vision bad. Finding my glasses, I then put on my purple headgear from last night, a nice floral print dress with purple flowers, and a cute pair of high platform sandals. Looking in the mirror, I looked so mature and sexy. Marc will love how I look today—casual yet classy and mature.
 
I got in my car and went to pick up Marc. He doesn't have a car right now, just a Vespa. I'd like to try riding it, but I can't risk getting hurt, especially with filming wrapping up for the season soon; it would be difficult to write an injury into the script at this point. Anyway, when I got to Marc's house and knocked on the door, the same guy who answered last night answered again. He was wearing the same clothes, but they were now stained. He reeked of vomit and looked extremely hungover, but yet he had a bottle of beer in his hand. Upon seeing me, he once again looked me up and down, making me nervous before stepping back and hollering, "Hey skirt-man! She's baaaacccccckkk!"
 
Marc then came to the door, pushing his roommate to the side and telling him to clean up the mess and to take a shower. Marc stepped out from behind the door; he looked so adorable, and I understood why his 'friend' called him skirt-man. Marc was wearing a green tartan kilt along with a dress shirt and leather sandals. His green headgear matched his kilt, and he looked great! I admired his confidence and complimented him on his attire. Marc smiled and said with a strong lisp—he was wearing his tongue crib—"It's our family's tartan; I'm glad you like it." I once again said how great he looked and how excited I was for our day together. He walked me to my car and helped me in, then got in himself, careful to be sure his kilt didn't reveal anything; I wonder if the stories are true.
 
Our first stop was at the medical college that Marc attends. Their programs range from vocational, like the work Sally does, to a dental school, a general medical school, and various specialties, including orthopedics and opthomology. There is even a small research hospital performing cutting-edge treatments. Marc wanted to show me around the place where he has spent many years getting his education. I also think he wanted to show off his new, pretty girlfriend. 
 
We did run into some of his friends, who all seemed really nice. They are all undergoing orthodontic treatment as part of their education. Marc explained that the dean of the orthodontic department encourages all students to undergo treatment, even for very minor issues. He feels it will help them relate to their patients later on. Marc said that the woman who runs the orthotics and prosthetics department also encourages her students to make various orthopedic braces for themselves to wear for the same reasons. He also explained that the orthopedic development head encourages these students to wear casts for the full medical treatment period. That explains why there are so many people in casts and braces, both orthtopedic and orthodontic. I wonder if some of them find pleasure in their braces like I do. Marc knows I love my orthodontic braces, but I can't bring myself to tell him about my KAFOs and the Milwaukee brace I love so dearly.
 
After the tour of the beautiful old campus, we went to the deli to get a picnic lunch. We'll be going to the studio and enjoying a picnic in the wooded area where many outdoor scenes are shot. Since it's Saturday, there will be no one around except for a few security guards, so we will have peace and quiet. After we got our picnic basket filled at the deli, we headed to the studio. On the way, I bluntly said to Marc, "So what's up with your roommate? He seems like a real as**ole." Marc busted up laughing, making me laugh, and once he composed himself, he said, "I like you, Gilly! You tell it like it is and don't hold back. Carl can be an as**ole, especially when he drinks, but deep down, he's a good guy. He not only pays half the rent; he also takes care of utilities, since I put up with his antics." We both laughed at Marc's final statement.
 
When we arrived at the studio, the guard at the gate waved me right through, but I stopped to tell him that we were here just to enjoy a picnic on the back lot, and then I was going to show my boyfriend around the soundstage I work at. The guard smiled and said it was no problem, and he would radio the other two guards on duty and let them know that we were on the property. As I drove down the main road, it hit me. I called Marc my boyfriend. I have dated many times but never called a guy my boyfriend before.
 
We spread a blanket under an oak tree. We both sat down carefully so as not to reveal anything and proceeded to eat our lunch. I watched Marc take very small and careful bites of his sandwich so he didn't knock a bracket loose or damage his tongue crib. His chewing was slow and methodical, and I can tell he usually takes off his headgear and removes his tongue crib to eat. However, I told him he looked adorable wearing them, and he admitted that he has the same feelings about wearing braces as I do. After we ate, we both had a lot of food caught in our braces, especially Marc with his tongue crib; we both needed to brush our teeth.
 
We packed up our things, put them in the trunk of my car, and headed for the soundstage I work at. Even though there were no other cars, I parked in my reserved parking space with the sign with my name and a gold star around it. Marc looked at the sign, then at me, and I smiled my metallic smile, making Marc blush. He got out of the car, came to my side to get the door, and presented his hand to help me out of the car. I really appreciate his old-school courtesy; it's something you just don't see these days and something a lot of women don't like. Marc held my hand as we walked to the door, which I opened using my RFID studio ID card. 
 
Once inside, I flipped on all the breakers to turn on the lights. The break room is right by the door, and we went there to brush our teeth. Being experienced wearers of orthodontic braces, we both had our pocket toothbrushes with us, and I had toothpaste in my handbag. We brushed, but Marc still had a bit of lettuce in his tongue crib, and he reached up to remove his appliance to clean it. I playfully slapped his hand away, picked up his toothbrush, and said, "Let me, honey." When Marc opened his mouth, I had a good view looking up at him; even in my platform wedges, he stands about six inches taller than me. I dislodged the offending vegation from his appliance, and he rinsed his mouth. With our mouths fresh and clean, we kissed—a long, passionate kiss with much oral exploration going on with our tongues.
 
I showed Marc around the soundstage, and he liked seeing all the high-tech camera equipment, the complicated lighting control panels, and the live and replay monitors that Bill and Jack are always looking at to review what was just filmed and make notes for the editors. Finally, I showed him the various sets, and we sat down on the bed in my character's bedroom set to talk.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #25 on: 07. July 2024, 16:51:00 PM »
A quick note. This was supposed to only be a few chapters, but it has got away from me. I'm currently at 21 and trying like hell to wrap things up with a happy ending, which will come. Sorry if there is too much non-orthodontic stuff going on, it only gets worse, but it keeps me motivated and moving forward.


Gilly’s Journey, Chapter 13
By: NapaCaster
 
As Marc and I sat on the bed in the bedroom set that has become as familiar as my own bedroom at home, we reminisced about the night we met. 
 
"You know, Gilly, that night you walked into the wine shop, I really did think you were a kid—a kid in a bad disguise. It wasn't until you started talking to Mr. Wilkinson that I realized you were an adult." Marc, with a laugh, continued, "You looked like the homliest girl I had ever seen."
 
Laughing, I replied, "I came directly from work and didn't change into my street clothes, though I wouldn't have looked much older wearing shorts, a T-shirt, and Birkenstocks."
 
"I liked your fiesty personality. If it wasn't for me thinking you were a kid, I would have asked you out right away, even with the way you looked." Marc said it with a smile, his braces sparkling.
 
Smiling, I replied, "I thought you were so cute when you yelled at me; assertive yet shy." Now, Looking more serious, I said, "Oh, I must apologize; I should not have commented on... um, your skin condition. I'm so sorry. That must have been really hurtful. Please accept my apology."
 
Marc hugged me and said, "Don't worry about it, Gilly. For some reason, it's gotten a lot better this week. Oh, I loved how you went outside and came back in so we could re-introduce ourselves and give us a fresh start. That was some quick thinking."
 
"Thanks. We both got a bit out of hand, and let's hope that was our first and last argument, Marc." I said, holding Marc's hand.
 
Marc then said that he didn't know what to expect when I came to pick him up for our date last night. He said he began to see through the makeup, nerdy glasses, and frumpy clothing and knew that I was beautiful. However, when he saw me last night, he couldn't believe how good I looked. Marc said he fell in love with my feisty personality, not knowing what I actually looked like. I told Marc how impressed I was with his look last night and how great he looks in his kilt, not to mention his strong build, loving and kind personality, intelligence, and great sense of style. Our talking once again turned to kissing and cuddling, and we decided that we were the hottest new couple in town.
 
******
 
Over the next couple of weeks, Marc and I spent as much time together as possible. However, with my filming schedule, accounting work, and his schooling, which includes a late study group on Fridays, we don't get to see each other much. We do talk on the phone every night, and I'm happy to have Friday free for dinner with Sally. Marc and I do spend weekends together, but the only problem is that it takes time away from me wearing my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace. I wear them at night, but I miss wearing them all weekend, and I feel my stress and anxiety levels building. I guess wearing my braces is like other people drinking too much or smoking pot; it is just comforting, but I can't bring myself to tell Marc of this peculiar pastime.
 
Oh, something else that has gone on is that I had my eyes examined. You remember that the doctor said I had the beginnings of cataracts from being in an oxygen chamber as a premature newborn and recommended frequent checks? Well, he said things looked OK—only minor changes to my cataracts—and checked my eyes without my contacts in. My vision had changed, and he recommended that I actually get real glasses to wear when not using my glasses over contacts. I told him I always do the GOC thing, so he simply gave me a new prescription for both my contacts and glasses. I did get another pair of glasses for when I'm not working. These have square plastic frames that are dark purple, my favorite color. They are quite stylish and have an air of mature sophistication, something of great importance to me. 
 
******
 
This week has sure been a roller coaster of emotions. All of us at work have been speculating about whether our employment will continue. The show has been airing on the DuMont network twice a week for three months now, and all the reviews are raving and the ratings are the highest ever for a new program. However, Bill has not heard anything back from the network about whether they desire to continue production. That all changed on Monday afternoon.
 
These days, Bill spends most of his time in the office, but he is always at the studio on Monday morning to go over what we will be filming this week. This last Monday was the first day that Bill missed, and we all noticed the limousine parked at the office when we came into work this morning; we all speculated it was a representative from the network. 
 
After our lunch break, Bill came in with another man, whom he introduced as Allen DuMont. We all knew who he was, and we took it as a good sign that he was here. Bill asked us to gather around and said that Mr. Dumont had something to tell us:
 
"First, I want to thank you for your hard work. It has paid off for my network, going from the bottom in the ratings to higher than any new program has ever gone. With success like that, the only thing to do is move forward. Bill and I have been in negotiations for the last several weeks, and we signed a contract this morning. It calls for the continuation of the series, keeping the eight-month on and four-month off work schedule for the next six years. So, when you wrap up for this season, you have four months off with pay as your contact stipulates, and if any of you desire, and I hope all of you do, there are contracts in the office for you to sign for six more years of work on this wonderful program. After that, we might choose to continue production with Gilly's character living her life after college. Thank you all for your hard work, and your new contracts will reward you very well."
 
Well, there was no more filming on Monday; we all went to the office and looked over our new contracts and contacted our agents, sending them copies to review. Basically, we are locked into exclusive contacts with Bill-Jack Productions, but that's OK. It guarantees at least six years of work, and the financial reward is stellar. This is my big break!
 
That night, I met Marc for dinner, something we don't do on weeknights. However, I didn't tell him why I wanted to get together, and I couldn't tell him that his girlfriend is officially a television star over the phone. When I texted him, Marc said he had some good news to share with me, so I was doubly excited to see him.
 
Marc came straight from a late class and wasn't wearing his removable tongue crib. That's because he had it replaced with a fixed one. It was more visible than his old one, but he didn't lisp nearly as badly. I told him how sexy it looked and that I loved his new, easier-to-understand voice. He blushed and said he just got it this morning and really likes wearing it. I told Marc that I was jealous and wished I had one, too. He said he thought I would look cute with the little wire cage behind my front teeth, and I agreed.
 
Still keeping calm and not mentioning why I suggested dinner, Marc said with a smile, "I have some big news, honey. It's about my future."
 
"Oh, what is that, Marc?" I asked, also with a smile.
 
"I talked to Dr. Robbins today, and he agreed to hire me to work in his clinic as soon as I graduate. In only a month, I'll be working as an orthodontist." Marc said it with great excitement in his voice.
 
"Oh, that's wonderful. You really impressed Sally with your knowledge and deep interest in your profession. She told me she put in a good word for her." With that, I took off my headgear and gave Marc a kiss on the cheek.
 
Marc then said with a curious look, "We never go out on weeknights; what's up?"
 
I took Marc's hand, and with a smile, I said, "I have big news about my future, too, Marc. Today, I signed a six-year contract to continue my role at Bill-Jack Productions. It will take my character all the way through college and into her professional life. You're dating a television star now, Marc! There's something else, too. I plan to buy a house and get out of that apartment building; a nice, quite little house in the country."
 
At that point, we hugged and cried, with everyone in the diner staring at us. Marc said how lucky we are, and I said it was not luck; it was hard work finally paying off. 
 
When I got home, I was exhausted, happy, excited, and nervous all at the same time. I quickly cleaned my teeth, took a shower, but on my Milwaukee brace, I went to bed.
 
The next morning, something had gone wrong with my alarm clock, and I woke up very late. Late enough that I just had time to put on a pair of shorts, a T-shirt, and sandals—my usual comfy clothes I wear to and from work. I had just enough time to get in the car and drive to the studio, and since I'm so used to wearing my Milwaukee brace, I forgot to take it off. I was half way to work before I realized I was wearing. No problem, I thought; I'll just find a secluded place on the back lot to take it off and stow it in the trunk of my car.
 
I got waived through the gate since everyone recognized my car and blonde hair blowing in the wind. I drove down the main road by the soundstage I work on, and just as I was about to pass by, Bill and Jack came outside, bickering as usual. When they saw I was beginning to pass by, Bill waved me over. Shit! I couldn't just drive past them, and I couldn't make up a story about my brace being for some other role since I signed an exclusive contract with them the day before. I pulled into my parking spot and stiffly got out of my car. They watched my rigid movements as they lit up their cigarettes and stopped arguing.
 
I confidently walked up to them, said good morning, and opened the door to walk inside with them staring at me in silence in my pink headgear, nerdy black glasses, and Milwaukee brace clearly outlined under my shirt, with the occipital pads and throat mold in full view.
 
"You wear a Milwaukee brace, Gilly? I never knew that." Bill said with a smile.
 
Jack then says, "Our girls wore them back in high school and college, too," referring to their twin sister wives, Bailey and Hailey.
 
With confidence and complete honesty, I replied, "Yes, as a matter of fact, I do. It provides me with the comfort and support that I need at times. I was just in a hurry and figured that I would take it off here when wardrobe dresses me."
 
The two men just looked at each other and smiled, and I made my way inside to my dressing room. I tried to quickly remove my Milwaukee brace before anyone else saw me, but Jenna and Maggie did see me, but they never said anything.
 
During lunch break, we were interrupted by the fire alarm going off. The studio fire department showed up, and it was determined that the system had malfunctioned. The system was disabled, and a security guard put on fire watch. This gave me an idea about how I would get out of here tonight with my Milwaukee brace on. 
 
After we wrapped for the day, I went to my dressing room and got out of my ugly pink dress and stupid-looking pink sandals. I removed my makeup, tied up my hair, and put my Milwaukee brace on, then my street clothes. Cracking my door open, I looked to see if anyone was around, and the coast was clear. I rushed out of my dressing room and snuck out the fire exit since the alarm system was disabled. I got in my car and high-tailed it home!
 
Once home, I needed to relax and calm my nerves. I took a cool shower, then put on not only my Milwaukee brace that caused me such trouble today, but also my KAFOs. Even though I wasn't going out, I put on my new pair of purple framed glasses and my purple headgear. I wanted to look cute if I saw my reflection. In just my robe, I went to the kitchen and fixed a G&T—light on the T, heavy on the G, with a good squeeze of lime. Then, I got my braced body comfortable in my recliner, turned on the TV, and did something I had never done before: I watched myself on TV.
 
I was glad the day was over and there would be no more excitement or surprises. I'll call for a pizza later and enjoy a quiet evening alone, comforted by my orthopedic braces, the metal in my mouth, my facebow between my lips with the attached straps around my head, and my glasses resting comfortably on my nose.
 
However, that would not be the case...
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #26 on: 11. July 2024, 02:39:30 AM »
Gilly’s Journey, Chapter 14
By: NapaCaster
 
With my recenlty-adjusted headgear gently pulling on my teeth, a feeling I very much enjoy, and my body restricted yet comfortably supported by my braces, I watched myself on television. The episode was from about the second month of production, and I noticed how much more pronounced my lisp was then as compared to now. At this point, I don't even think about my tongue tamers anymore, and they have long ago ceased their aggressive attack on my tongue. At this point, I don't think I really lisp that much anymore. I'll talk to Sally when we have dinner on Friday about that; maybe I can get a tongue crib like Marc. He has quite the lisp with his, but not bad enough that he is hard to understand, and he sounds so sexy.
 
After my program was over, I ordered a pizza for dinner. I know eating late is not good, but it is what I prefer, and it's my habit. It's either the son or daughter of the owner of the pizzaria that makes the delivery, and I think they have only ever seen me while I'm all braced up. I wonder if they have seen me on TV with only my thick glasses and orthodontic braces. If they have, they haven't ever said anything about my Milwaukee or KAFOs, and I think they would; they are both quite to the point like I am.
 
I made the order and crutched to the kitchen to pour myself a beer. In the kitchen, walking stiff-legged with my knees locked, I poured a big bottle of Dragon's Milk into an equally large mug. Using a silicone straw to easily drink since my head movement is highly restricted by my Milwaukee brace, I took a big sip of my beer. With my stomach empty, the high ABV hit me right away, and I started to really feel relaxed and content. I took another sip, topped off my mug with a second bottle, sat my beer on the table and crutched back to the living room.
 
When the doorbell rang about half an hour later, I carefully stood up with the help of my crutches and ensured my knees were locked and crutched to the door. I didn't look out the peep hole; I knew it was my pizza. Upon opening the door, Melissa was holding the box with my pizza, and Marc was standing next to her.
 
Oh shit! Here I am, literally braced from head to toe, wearing nothing but my robe. My KAFOs were in full view from the knees down; my chin was resting on the throat mold of my Milwaukee brace, and I had my crutches tucked under each arm. Marc looked shocked and worried, and I must have looked the same way, too. Using my crutches, I stepped back and stumbled, almost falling, but I caught myself. I wanted to run and hide. What is Marc thinking right now? Melissa, sensing the awkward situation, stepped inside and put my pizza on the dining table next to my mug of beer, as she always does since I can't carry it when I'm on crutches. Without saying a word, Melissa quietly leaves without me even giving her a tip.
 
At this point, I can feel my face burning up with embarrassment, and I'm sweating all over. Finally, I gain enough composure to say, "Marc... Please... I can explain. Come in." My words came out shaky and broken, and my voice was extremely high-pitched. Is my relationship with Marc about to end because of my peculiar desires?
 
Still, without saying a word, Marc steps inside, and I close the door. The look of shock and even a little terror on his face gave me goosebumps. I crutched over the couch with Marc simply watching, then I motioned for him to sit down next to me. He sits, and I awkwardly turn with my body rigid to face him, and Marc finally speaks in a lispy, worried voice, "Are... Are you OK Gilly? You never said you had a handicap. What's going on, dear?"
 
I took a deep breath, and Marc took my hand. I began to explain everything: the role I played of a girl with polio and the other of a girl with scoliosis. I explained that, like my orthodontic braces and glasses, I really enjoyed wearing these devices, and they bring me emotional comfort. I hoped that Marc would understand since we have both admitted our unique feelings about our orthodontic braces during our first date when Sally said her braces, expanders, tongue crib, and headgear were for fashion and fun only; they are completely inactive.
 
In the middle of my confession, Marc got up and went to the refrigerator, got himself a beer, and brought me mine. I sucked the entire thing down in one gulp and continued my story, feeling very relaxed from the alcohol. Still, Marc hadn't said anything except asking if I was OK. With the story of my strange compulsion told, I broke down in tears. Marc held me tight and said that he doesn't quite understand my odd desire, but if it makes me feel happy, secure, and confident, he doesn't mind one bit. At this point, I still hadn't eaten, and I was really drunk and started to cry again. I have no idea what my future with Marc holds. 
 
Marc held me tight, and I calmed down, then he said, "Gilly, if it makes you happy, then it makes me happy. Come on, let's eat. The pizza is getting cold." I tried to stand up but couldn't, so Marc helped me to my feet and held my arm as he walked me to the table to eat. We didn't say too much over our meal, but Marc was always looking at me with a gentle smile on his face and I had another beer. After we ate, Marc spotted the toothbrush sitting on the counter by the kitchen sink. He helped me stand up and walked me to the sink. I held onto the counter while he brushed my teeth for me, handing me a glass of water with a straw to rinse my mouth with. I was really unstable, and there was no way I could walk to bed.
 
Marc picked me up in his strong arms, and somehow he happened to hit the releases for my knees, and my legs drooped over his arm as he carried me to my bedroom. It's all kind of blurry in my mind, but he set me on the edge of the bed and began to unbuckle my shoes and my KAFOs. Even in my inebriated state, I found it arousing, especially as he unbuckled the straps around my thighs. I was embarrassed since I was wearing nothing under my robe except for my braces, and Marc had never seen me naked before. He turned down the bed, took off my robe, picked me up, and laid me in bed, covering me with only the sheet on this warm evening. As soon as I was in bed, I either fell asleep or passed out.
 
When I awoke the next morning, my mind was running wild as I recounted what I could remember from the night before. I had a hangover and a pounding headache. Just as things were becoming clear in my mind, I realized that last night was probably the last time I would ever see Marc. I sat up in my Milwaukee brace and reached for my glasses. They were on my nightstand, but not in the usual place. Upon putting them on, I noticed that my KAFOs were leaning against the wall by my bedroom door, a place I never put them. I picked up my robe, which was neatly folded on the corner of my bed within easy reach, and put it on. I remembered eating dinner with Marc wearing all my braces, but I don't remember anything after that; he must have put me to bed last night.
 
I got up, went to my bedroom door, and opened it. I was immediately greeted by the pleasant aroma of coffee brewing and bacon frying. I walked to the kitchen and found my dear Marc cooking breakfast. He handed me a big cup of coffee with a silicone straw since I as still in my Milwaukee brace and said, "Welcome back, sleepyhead. I hope you are not feeling too bad today, Gilly. It was quite the night for both of us last night."
 
"Thank you for taking good care of me last night, Marc. I know you were a perfect gentleman." I wanted to reassure Marc that I knew he treated me with respect; I definitely would have felt it this morning if he hadn't.
 
"I love you and respect you, Gilly, and I would never take advantage; we're not ready anyway." Marc reassured me, and I knew it was the truth.
 
As Marc plated up my bacon, scrambled eggs, and potatoes—a perfect hangover breakfast—I looked at the clock. "Crap! I need to be at the studio in less than an hour, and it takes twenty minutes to get there!"
 
Marc warmly smiled, with his braces and headgear catching the sunlight streaming in the window, "Don't worry. I called the studio and said you were a bit under the weather today. Bill called back and said not to worry; you were only going to me in one short scene today and can easily catch up tomorrow. I can skip my appliance lab today; I'm all caught up since I finished a special appliance for a classmate. We can spend the day together!"
 
I was glad that Marc had made the call, but his last statement left me curious; I wanted to see this appliance he created. I asked if he had a picture, and he played with his phone, then handed it to me. On the screen, there was a picture of a pretty redhead with curly hair. In her mouth was a large appliance that really filled her mouth with a clear, red plastic. Her molars were completely covered by this plastic, and there were thick wires everywhere with plastic pads pushing on her gums. Thick wires went across her front teeth, which the device held about half an inch apart. There were metal rods that looked to telescope that went between her upper back molars and her lower canines. To top it off, she had on black combination headgear like I wear and straps contrasted with her firey hair. She looked so beautiful with this intrusive appliance in her mouth, and she looked very happy to be wearing it, too.
 
After I stared at the picture for a few minutes, zooming in to absorb the details, I asked Marc, "What's it called, Marc, and can she talk while wearing it?" Marc explained that it is a combination of several appliances: a twin-block, activator, and telescope appliances, with the addition of headgear. He further explained that she can sort of talk, but she is really hard to understand, but she is getting better; she has only been wearing it for a week. I inquired as to what the appliance treats, and Marc smiled very wide and said with a laugh, "The same thing you leg and back braces treat. Bev has a real thing for orthodontics like you have for, well, I guess your glasses and all your braces. She's my lab partner and is the one treating me, and since she doesn't need braces, I made her a bespoke appliance." Now, with a loving smile, Marc said, "Don't ever worry about her and me; she has a lovely wife."
 
We finished our breakfast, and Marc never mentioned my leg or back braces until he suggested that we get ready for our day out. "Gilly, I'm going to go home and take a shower and get dressed for a casual day out with you. Why don't you do the same, and," Marc hesitates, continuing with a lustful smile, "you be sure to wear all your braces for me? I find them quite alluring."
 
I immediately turned red with embarrassment and said, "Of course I will, honey. I love wearing them, especially going out." I couldn't believe it! Marc doesn't mind that I have this peculiar desire, and it seems that he is actually like how I look in my braces. Amazing! 
 
We took off our headgear and proceeded to kiss. It was awkward since I could tilt my head back to look up at Marc. He's so much taller than me, probably a foot when I'm barefoot. He kind of bent at the knees, then he simply picked me up. I put my arms around his neck, and he held me tightly around the pelvic girdle of my brace. Our loving embrace lasted several minutes, and it was absolutely dreamy. I had never had an intimate moment with a man while wearing my Milwaukee brace. I wonder what it would be like to make love in my brace.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #27 on: 12. July 2024, 18:02:13 PM »
Gilly’s Journey, Chapter 15
By: NapaCaster
 
After Marc left for home to get ready, I went to my bedroom. I laid on the bed naked in my Milwaukee brace while running my tongue around inside my mouth, enjoying the feeling of my braces. I wondered what the big appliance that Marc showed was like to wear and became extremely aroused. I reached for my nightstand drawer, retrieved an item, and satisfied my needs. I laid there and relaxed, and I thought about how well everything had worked out in the last twelve hours. Marc now knows about my peculiar interest; he accepts it, and I think he's actually into it, too.
 
Finally, I got up, took off my Milwaukee brace, and headed to the bathroom for a hot shower and some aspirin. I have quite a headache still. I took off my headgear and brushed my teeth. Then I cleaned my glasses and set them aside while I showered. The shower was very refreshing and made me feel quite a bit better; I can't be drinking like I was last night. I dried and brushed my long hair, put my glasses on, and went to get dressed. 
 
I picked out a nice dress to wear, perfect for the warm weather. It's a simple sleeveless number, rather short and flowing, with a blue pailsley print. I then put on my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace, then my dress. Blue headgear, with the cervical strap under my hair and the other two straps on top, completed my look; I wore no makeup. This will be the first time Marc has ever seen my face au naturel. I crutched to the mirror, and I looked wonderful. Even without the age-intensifying makeup and enhancing bra I usually wear when going out, I didn't look as young as I usually do. It's the thick glasses that do it, I think.
 
Marc soon arrived wearing a plain brown kilt, Doc Marten sandals, and a T-shirt from a concert he recently attended. Of course, he had his high-pull headgear on. Once again, I noticed that Marc's skin has really begun to clear up; he had barely any marks on his face. He looked great, and we looked the same age, too. I decided to leave my crutches at home. I can walk without them, but I'm a bit off balance, and I prefer something to support me; Marc's strong arm will suffice.
 
We walked arm in arm to the elevator, then across the garage to my car. Since I can't drive wearing my leg braces, Marc helped me into the passenger's seat, and I gave him the keys. I explained how to put the top down, then how to start a car with a carburetor. The Slant Six came to life, and Marc looked for the gear selector, not realizing the transmission uses push buttons. I laughed, and I explained things, including the importance of using the parking break; these transmissions only have a neutral button, no park.
 
Marc enjoyed driving my car, and we traveled to a neighboring town so no one would see me in my braces. Our first stop was the shopping mall. I wanted cute, but classy things I could wear on casual dates with Marc. I let him pick things out, and I liked his selections. Of course we got a lot of looks: two people wearing orthodontic braces with compliacted headgear, plus me braced from head to toe, always using Marc for support. We enjoyed their attention and did a lot of smiling, showing our sexy orthodontic work.
 
We had lunch, and I think Marc enjoyed watching me eat while sitting rigidly in my back brace. After we ate, we found a family restroom to clean our teeth. Then we drove to a park with a local history museum and had a great time there. The girl working at the gift shop was wearing metal braces, but she had no lisp or headgear. I asked about her braces, and she enjoyed talking about them, saying they would be off in a few months after five years, and she thinks she will really miss them. Marc and I said that we both feel the same way about our braces and loathe the day they are removed. As we were leaving, the girl said, "Hey, you look like that girl in that new hit soap opera. I heard she lives around here, but you can't be her; you're handicapped." I simply smiled my metallic smile, and Marc and I made our way out.
 
We had dinner together, then Marc took me home. We chatted a little bit more, then made out, with a bit more intimate carassing than ever before. I wanted Marc, and I could tell he wanted me, but neither of us are quite ready. This is the first real relationship for either of us, and we don't want to move too fast.
 
******
 
I decided that with all that has happened this week, it was best if I came clean and told Sally of my love of more than just my glasses, braces, and headgear. She read me like a book when it came to my love of orthodontics; I wonder if I have given any tells of my other interests. We had originally planned to meet at her house tonight, but instead we are meeting at my apartment instead. I want to be in the same familiar, comfortable surroundings I was in when Marc discovered my secret. 
 
When Sally arrived, she had two bottles of wine and her overnight bag. It's not unusual for me to stay at her place if I have a bit too much to drink, so it was natural for her to plan to spend the night with me. As usual, she told me about anything out of the ordinary that happened at her job. I love hearing about complicated and intrusive orthodontic treatments and how the patient initially copes with their situation. I was intrigued by the story she told of a young woman who has a disorder that causes her joints to dislocate easily, including her She has had it wired shut for many months, waiting for approval for an experimental surgery. She comes in once a month to be unwired and have her teeth cleaned. I felt sorry for her, and I was also intensely jealous.
 
Sally is a devoted viewer of the program I star in, and she always likes to hear the behind-the-scenes gossip. One thing that Sally pointed out is how my lisp is much less intense now than it was in the beginning. I didn't think so, and Sally tuned the TV to my program. I recorded myself on my phone and then compared how I sound now to how I sounded on TV. I definitely have more of a lisp on TV in the scenes we filmed over six months ago. That also got me thinking about the gaps and rotation in my teeth that have increased since beginning treatment.
 
"So, Sally, can we do something to give me my lisp back?" I inquired.
 
"Sure, the easiest thing is to remove your tongue tamers and install a tongue crib like Marc wears. That will give you a very noticeable lisp without being too much. Later on, if you get used to that tongue crib, you can get a larger one like I wear." Sally explains my options.
 
"How about the gaps that have formed between my front teeth and the rotation of my canines? Is there a way to hold them in their current positions for a while, like how your appliances don't move your teeth anymore?" I very much like my gappy smile, which only seems to be getting what a normal person would call worse.
 
"Sure, Gilly. That's no problem either. We have a machine that bends up archwires to perfectly match a scan of your teeth. Then we heat treat the wires, and they become very stiff and unyeilding; they will simply hold your teeth in their current positions. Then, when you want to resume active treatment, we just swap in regular archwires." Sally smiles at me, knowing how much I love my gappy smile. 
 
Ever since Sally arrived, and despite the wine, I have been nervous, but I am trying to hide it. There was a pause in the conversation as we watched me on TV. When a commercial came on, Sally turned to me and simply asked, "What's up, Gilly? There's something on your mind, isn't there, honey?"
 
In a shakey voice, I said, "There is something on my mind, and I don't know how to explain it to you." Sally then looked very concerned, moved closer to me on the couch, and put her arm around me, saying, "It's not Marc, is it? I hope everything is OK."
 
Smiling and feeling a bit more upbeat thinking of how Marc accepted my peculiar interest, I said, "Everything is wonderful with Marc. We are closer than ever, and we love each other very much."
 
Sally looked relieved and said, "Spill the beans, girl. Tell me what's going on." 
 
"How about I just show you? Bill, Jack, Jenna, and Maggie have seen some of it, and Marc has seen all of it." I then got up and went to my bedroom and put on my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace, then returned to the living room on crutches. Sally didn't seem shocked or surprised at all and said, "Joe and I thought you must wear a Milwaukee brace by the way your teeth are moving; it's not uncommon for a scoliosis brace to cause dental issues with the pressure they exert on the chin." Sally then got a curious look on her face and said, "But when you initially presented in our clinic, you just had an overbite and a slight rotation of a few teeth. You weren't wearing a brace then, were you? And the leg braces and crutches; you're not a pretender, are you?"
 
Sally had it all figured out, and I explained my entire story. How my leg and back braces were from roles that I played in the past. How I used to wear them on occasion, but I started to wear them more and more after I got my current role. I explained the intense pleasure and comfort I get from wearing them, along with my orthodontia and glasses. Then I told her about accidentally going to work in my Milwaukee brace since I'm so at home wearing it. Then I told her about Marc's surprise visit, how accepting he was, and how shocked I was when he said my braces were alluring. Finally, I told her about Marc asking me to wear my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace for a day out together.
 
After I told my story, Sally looked at me, smiled, and said, "Just like Marc told you, if you are happy, I am happy for you. I am a woman wearing metal braces, a large tongue crib, upper and lower palate expanders, and combination headgear while only needing them for emotional reasons; who am I to judge? Oh, and Marc's right about something else; you do look quite alluring and exotic in your braces; it's an excellent look, and I'm jealous!"
 
Since we finished the second bottle of wine during our conversation and didn't get around to cooking dinner, we ordered some Chinese food to be delivered. After dinner, we sat down to talk some more before bedtime, with Sally making a very interesting suggestion for an addition to my orthodontic treatment.
 
******
 
The final week of production for this season is upon us. Everything has gone so smoothly; Bill and Jack sure know how to run an efficient operation while making every day fun and enjoyable. This is the best job I have ever had, and it will continue for many years, too. 
 
On Wednesday, with nothing much for me to do, Bill asked me to go to the office; Bailey and Hailey wanted to talk with me. As I made my way to the office, I wondered what it was all about. I also wondered why they have been spending so much time in the studio the last few weeks. It's all very strange.

Offline Bracesx3

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 137
  • Gender: Female
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #28 on: 14. July 2024, 04:26:01 AM »
This is great! Please don’t leave us hanging too long between chapters, especially since you’ve spilled the beans about them already being written.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #29 on: 14. July 2024, 06:12:49 AM »
I'm glad you are enjoying it and the positive feedback is wonderful.

Every few days I'll post one. Same goes with Leigh and Joel. There are 32 chapters in this story and Leigh and Joel are at 219 and counting. Gilly will be joining that story in chapter 220 if all goes to plan.

With so many people writing great stories right now, it's easy to overload people with all this excellent reading material. I can't ever remember so many long stories being shared all at the same time.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #30 on: 14. July 2024, 18:28:05 PM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 16
By: NapaCaster
 
 
When I got to the main office, the receptionist told me Bailey and Hailey were waiting for me. As I made my way there, I remembered Bailey-B-blue glasses; I don't want to get them mixed up. Their office door was open, but I knocked as I entered, and Hailey asked me to shut the door. The two beautiful ladies sat at their desks, wearing identical suits, shoes, and hairstyles; the only difference was the color of their glasses. I was nervous until I saw the tea service and snacks set up on the table by the window. They warmly greeted me, then both ladies hugged me in turn. Bailey pulled out a chair at the table for me to sit in, and the ladies sat on either side of me. I then noticed that their old photo album was sitting on the table, with several pages marked with slips of paper.
 

We made small talk, with the ladies asking me how I liked working for Bill-Jack Productions. I said it has been wonderful, and I'm looking forward to my continuing work. As I enjoyed tea and a small cake, Hailey, with her hand on her photo album, asked, "Have you ever felt that there is anything, um, strange or unusual about the character you play?" 

 
With a slight hint of concern on my face, I bluntly said, "Actually, yes. Since I first met you two and you showed me this photo album, I have been a bit creeped out. It's like Bill and Jack want my character to look like you two looked in high school and college."

 
Bailey smiled and replied, "It's not Bill and Jack that want you to look that way; it's us. You are Hailey and me."

 
I was shocked, but relieved. I was always on guard around Bill and Jack after I saw those pictures, and I questioned, "I am you?"

 
Hailey then asked, "Yes, Gilly, you are us. We are reliving our youth through your character. Have you ever noticed the name of the writer for every episode—Baihai LeBron?"

 
Now it is all falling into place. Bailey-Hailey-Baihai. Levy-Bronson-LeBron. 
 

"You two are the writers? I can't believe this!" Laughing, I continue, "This is so bizarre."

 
"Yes, Hailey and I are the creators and writers for this production, but that is about to change. We want you to be involved in developing the storyline, too. Oh, Bill and Jack have told us something else about you, too." With those words, the ladies opened their photo albums to pages they hadn't shown me before.
 

With Bailey's final comment, the pictures that were shown to me didn't shock me at all. In these photos, both ladies were wearing Milwaukee braces. Hailey says, "You did so much for us wearing contacts with thick glasses and getting braces and headgear for real; we just felt we couldn't ask you to also wear a back brace. However, since you do wear one in real life, would you object to your character also wearing one?"

 
My heart began to race, and I could feel my face getting hot. Using the best of my acting skills to make my excitement look like uneasiness, I 'reluctantly' agreed. Bailey then told me that my contract would be amended with a fifteen percent increase in pay. Doing quick math in my head, that's damn near an extra quarter million dollars over six seasons. Amazing!

 
Then we talked about my orthodontic braces and how my lisp is diminishing. That is why the twins have been spending so much time around the studio. I said that I had thought of that, and there will be changes to my braces to once again give me the perfect lisp. Bailey was really impressed with my initiative and thanked me for taking my role so seriously. 

 
As I was getting ready to leave, the phone rang, and Hailey answered it. After saying hello, she paused, then said, "I'll tell her," and hung up. Looking at me, Hailey said, "That was Bill. He said it's a wrap for the season; the only thing left is the party next Friday. However, we would like you to come in tomorrow and Friday to help us figure out where the story is going. We never expected the show to be so popular and to get the contract renewed for so many seasons. This whole thing was just a fun project for Bailey and me that our husbands let us do." 

 
With that said, we all hugged, and I was excited to get home to relax in my special way and to think about ideas for the show. This will give me the chance to possibly experience some things that I have been very curious about—things I read about and saw pictures of on those orthodontic and orthopedic message boards I frequently visit.

 
The next morning, I took my time getting ready. The first thing I did was strip off the ugly pink nail polish I wear for my role. I hate it, and I especially hate how Maggie deliberately chips it to make my character look unkempt. I did all my nails in a pretty deep metallic purple, and they looked great. As you know, I have headgear in all sorts of different colors, and I keep them hanging from hooks in the bathroom cabinet. Well, the pink straps for work didn't get hung up there. I put those despised hot pink straps in a box along with my ugly work glasses, and I placed the box in the bottom drawer of my dresser. No more ugly and childish-looking glasses and girly headgear for the next few months. Only my classy and sophisticated-looking glasses and headgear that match my outfits will be worn by me.

 
It kind of wears me down, looking like and, at times, feeling like a dorky, nerdy teenager all day at work and only getting to look nice on the weekends. I guess that is why I have been wearing my leg and back braces so much since I started this job. No matter how I look, I feel good when wearing them.
 

I took a shower, dried my long, blonde hair, and put it up in a bun, as I often do, then put my Milwaukee brace and purple frame glasses back on. Carefully, as always, I insert my facebow into my mouth, firmly seating it in my molar bands. In just the few minutes I'm not wearing it to brush and bathe, I miss it. There is just something about how it feels to have my upper lip rest on the thick, heavy wire protruding from my mouth. I then got my dark purple combination straps—I rarely ever wear just my cervical strap, even though that is all I actually need to wear—and placed them on my head, then connected them to my facebow. Adjsuting the straps to fit perfectly on my neck and around my bun, I feel the gentle pull on my teeth, and it brings an almost erotic pleasure. I do love wearing braces, and I am so pleased that I will be wearing them for many years to come.

 
I went to my closet and pondered my options. Nothing casual for me today; I want to impress Bailey and Hailey. I can't recall if they have ever seen me dressed up nicely before. I chose a dark purple, almsot black pinstripe skirt and jacket, a white blouse, and, for a bit of playfulness, a brighter purple necktie. I got dressed, and because I'm wearing my Milwaukee brace, I can't button the upper buttons on my blouse, and I have to wear my necktie loose; it's quite a sophisticated, high-fashion look. With a pair of very high-heeled booties on my feet, I sat at my vanity to apply a bit of makeup to highlight my imperfections and to conceal my girlish, chubby cheeks to help me look my age. I looked great, and I felt great. No longer must I hide my Milwaukee brace from the world since everyone now knows about it. They just don't necessarily know why or how much I love to wear it or about my KAFOs and crutches.

 
When I arrived at the Bill-Jack Productions office, I exchanged greetings with the receptionist and walked directly into Bailey and Hailey's office; the door was open but the ladies were not there. Since yesterday afternoon, there have been some changes in their office. The table by the window was gone, and a desk was in its place. There was also now a large whiteboard hanging on the wall, and a table with several chairs was in front of it, leaving just enough room to access the board. Taking another glance around the room, I noticed a name plate on the new desk with 'G. Anderton' engraved on it, matching the ones with 'B. Levy' and 'H. Bronson' on the twin's desks. Evidently, now I have a place in the office, not just on stage. I sat down at my desk and spread out some notes I had brought with me. Then the twins walked in, and boy was I shocked!
 

They were both dressed in matching business suits and high heels, similar to my outfit but without the playful necktie. Of course, they had on their trademark glasses that helps you identify them; even their voices sound identical. But the shocking thing was their smiles, which were now adorned with large metal brackets, just like my teeth are, but they had wire ligatures like Sally. From between their lips protruded their facebows, with Bailey's being blue in color and Hailey's being red—I didn't know colored facebows were an option, an option I will be checking out. Their color-coordinated combination straps fit perfectly around their heads, with their long hair in ponytails flowing out from between the straps like where my bun is. When they greeted me, they spoke with lisps. Their braces had to be real since they just had cute little lisps. The fakes that I had with headgear had a lot of bulky plastic inside my mouth that caused a major league lisp. I thought these ladies looked beautiful before, but they simply look amazing now. I'm embarrassed to admit that these two extremely sexy, well-dressed twins with braces and headgear, who are old enough to be my mother, got me extremely aroused. 

 
The girls, that is what I call them, and they don't object, explained that when this project began, they agreed to get braces and headgear again, this time just for the pleasure of it, if the production was a success. With the six-season contract signed, they made arrangements with the same orthodontist I go to and got braces. They even have tongue tamers like I have, but their braces don't move their teeth; they are like Sally's and have the look and feel of being braced and wearing headgear without altering their already perfect and beautiful smiles.

 
Then their attention turned to me, and Bailey said, "It's good to see you in your Milwakee brace; you seem to be quite comfortable wearing it. We tried our old Milwaukee's on, but we have both grown a little around the tummy and lost a little height; they just didn't fit comfortably anymore."

 
Oh, if they only knew how comfortable and at ease I feel right now, or any time I'm braced up. Too bad I can't make up a good reason to wear my leg braces all the time, too. 

 
At that point, we got to work brainstorming. Since the girls never planned for more than one season, they were somewhat short on ideas and only had their memories of their braced high school and college years to work with. We divided up the whiteboard into two sections that represented seasons two and three. Season two will be my character, Billie Jean, or B.J. Greene's (yes, there's a pun there). Who would want a BJ from a braceface like me? (Well, I can think of someone, but he will have to wait; I'm not ready for that yet.) She is in her senior year of high school, and season three will be her first year at college. We tossed around a lot of ideas and took notes, but we didn't write anything on the board yet.

 
We took a break for lunch and went to town to eat; the studio is located on the outskirts of town. We took my car, and the girls rode in the back seat. With the top down, we got a lot of looks from others on the road. How often do you see three grown women wearing braces and headgear, with two of them being twins with their long hair blowing in the wind? I think we left behind a trail of broken hearts and jealous women. 

 
We got a lot of attention as we walked to the cafe to eat. Even though the braces the girls have are not moving their teeth, they were experiencing some tenderness, so it was soup for them today. I loved all the attention we were getting, and the girls did, too. Dressed like this, no one recognizes me, and I know the admiring glances are because of how beautiful I look and not because of my up-and-coming star status. I'm trying to keep my life as private as possible.
 

We returned to the studio and got to work, writing our simple notes on the board. Season two will have B.J. being diagnosed with scoliosis and getting a Milwaukee brace, just as happened with the girls. The antagonist in the story, Gracie Gold, will be getting orhtodontic braces for a jaw condition. The season will end with B.J. and Gracie making amends as they prepare to go off to different colleges, with Gracie encouraging, half-jokingly, B.J. to become a fashion designer. This will be the last of Gracie, as the girl who plays her is leaving acting to pursue a degree in engineering to carry on the family legacy.
 

We then tossed around some ideas for season three, along with some other crazy stuff for subsequent seasons. It was strange how some of my ideas were things that actually happened to the girls, and they showed me their photo albums that proved it. I think this is the best job that I will ever have!

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #31 on: 17. July 2024, 05:07:57 AM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 17
By: NapaCaster
 

Yesterday was another fun day working with Bailey and Hailey. They are really enjoying being bracefaces again, and they wear their braces and headgear well and with pride, like me. I asked how long they plan to enjoy their braces, and Hailey smiled her beautiful metallic smile at Bailey, then smiled at me and said, "For as long as you wear yours, Gilly."
 
We came up with a lot of good ideas for upcoming seasons and filled the whiteboard with notes. The next two seasons are fully planned out; the girls will just write the outlines for each episode, and we'll improvise like we have been doing. Less work for the girls and more fun and freedom for the cast.
 

However, today is all about Marc; it's his graduation ceremony today. The ceremony will be outdoors on the quad, and it's a beautiful day for it. I'm so happy for Marc, and I know he will be a great orthodontist. In fact, he starts work at Robbins Orhtodontics on Monday morning. With the nice weather and casual outdoor setting, I went with a rather simple floral print dress. It is neither too casual nor too formal, and my green headgear matches the flowers. I just hope my strappy platform wedges are not too high for walking on the grass, but I need the extra height to see over the crowd. My Milwaukee brace will help my height by gently encouraging me to stand tall and proud—well, as tall as a little thing like me can be. I got in my car and went to pick up Marc MacGregor, soon to be Doctor Marc MacGregor.

 
I stopped to pick up Marc, and fortuitously, that boor Carl wasn't home. Marc, being the gentleman he always is, walked me back to my car, helped me in, then got in himself. On the way, I told Marc how proud I am of him, and, making a comment about something that usually makes him uncomfortable, I commented on his skin. This time, he didn't blush or get embarrassed since his acne had totally cleared up. I told him how great he looks, especially now that he has a neatly trimmed mustache. He said he has no idea why his skin cleared up and joked that maybe being around a pretty girl all the time had something to do with it. I didn't say anything, but it just might be because his hormones are running wild, just as mine are. We have held off, but I've been thinking that tonight might be the night we go all the way.

 
******

 
The graduation ceremony was wonderful. With so many professors encouraging their students to experience a variety of medical situations, it has become tradition for graduates to do this on graduation day. Needless to say, I have not seen so many people wearing casts, all types of orthopedic braces, wheelchairs, and people on crutches. Of course, most of the orthodontic students had braces or other appliances, some of which would come off within days, while others were undergoing actual treatment for many years. Two highlights of the day were talking with Marc's lab partner, Bev, and her wife, Susie. Remember, Marc made Bev that really big and intrusive orthodontic appliance, and I really loved hearing her struggle to speak while wearing it. At one point, she started to take off her headgear to remove it, but Susie playfully slapped her hand away and said, "Twenty-three hours a day until you are working, then you can remove it during work hours." Bev turned red, and I chuckled—another orthodontics-loving couple.

 
The other thing that caught my eye was an orthopedic tech who was wearing a halo brace. I hunted her down after the ceremony to chat. Well, she wasn't much of a talker; not only was she in a halo brace, but her jaw was wired shut, too. We did find a quiet, secluded place to chat, and she said that her best friend had been badly injured in an auto accident a few years ago, and she wanted to experience what her treatment and recovery were like. With students encouraged to experience various treatments, she jumped at the opportunity. I asked how long she had been in her halo and wired shut, and she replied, "A month so far. I'll get unwired in another month, then I'll continue to wear my halo for an additional month." With a laugh, she continued, "Then it's back to real life." 

 
As we parted ways, she gave me a curious look and asked, "You look very familiar; are you Gillian Anderton? I think she lives around here." 

 
I said that I am, and she asked for an autograph and pictures. I had never been asked for an autograph before, and with my small handbag, I only had a pen—none of the photos that I was encouraged to carry. She simply had me sign her diploma, and I dotted the 'I's' in Gillian with little stars. We then took selfies, as I wanted to remember the halo braced and wired shut girl who was the first person to ask for an autograph. Then she said, "You are really popular, you know. Come meet my friends; they'll want autographs, too.

 
I don't know how many times I signed my name; I stopped counting at fifty. Oh, and all the different things I signed, like casts, various orthopedic braces, and headgear straps. Marc came looking for me with several of his friends, and they all wanted autographs, too. I guess I'm more famous than I thought I was. As Marc and I were getting ready to leave and I was signing my last autograph, I joked that my wrist is so tired that I think I need a wrist brace. A girl standing nearby, who was wearing braces on both wrists that also immobilized her thumbs, said, "Here you go, Gillian!" She took off the brace on her right wrist and slipped it onto my arm, tightening the four straps just right. She then took off her other brace and put it on my left wrist and said, "Both sides have to match!" as she smiled, then walked away. I looked at my braced wrists and thumbs and became very aroused. Such odd things arouse me.

 
As we walked to the car, I gave Marc the keys; there is too much going on in my head right now to drive. I couldn't believe all the attention I got and how I felt seeing that girl in the halo with her wired jaw and then having these braces placed on my wrists. 
 

Marc helped me into the car and asked how I was feeling; he could tell I was experiencing emotional overload. I looked at him, smiling at me, with his cute braces and high-pull headgear. I tried to remove my headgear so we could kiss, but couldn't with my wrists and thumbs held rigidly like my spine. Marc saw my dilemma and took off his headgear, then mine, and we kissed passionately. Our tongues and hands did quite a bit of exploring, too. Then, Marc replaced our headgear, started the engine, and we went for a quiet drive in the country.

 
My hormones settled down as we drove around the country roads. My thoughts turned to my dream of owning a home, which is now within reach for me. I didn't say anything to Marc, but I think I would like to live in the country, but not too far from town. It was starting to get late, and I was getting hungry; we didn't have any lunch, just some light refreshments immediately after the graduation ceremony. I suggested that we stop and get a pizza, then go to my place to relax; I wanted to be alone with Marc. He thought it sounded great, as he has been enjoying speeding weekends with me in my apartment; however, he always sleeps on the couch. That won't be the case tonight.
 

When we got home, we enjoyed our pizza and a couple of cold beers. After we ate, we went to brush our teeth, and that is when I realized I was still wearing those wrist braces that girl jokingly put on me. Like my Milwaukee brace, KAFOs, and headgear, they just felt natural to me, but I removed them to brush my teeth. I couldn't believe that I had eaten dinner wearing them without a second thought. After helping each other brush our teeth, I told Marc I wanted to take a shower. He started to leave the bathroom, and I said, "Marc, I don't want to shower alone; please join me."

 
With lustful efficacy, I then took off my dress, sandals, panties, and padded bra and carelessly cast them aside. I asked Marc to remove my Milwaukee brace for me, something he had never done before. Quickly figuring out the buckles, straps, and setscrew, he opened my brace and removed it from my body. I then eagerly undressed him, and we took a shower that ended up being very hot.
 

I'll just say things made a natural progression from there. I awoke the next morning with Dr. Marc MacGregor lying next to me in my rather disheveled bed with his arm around me, holding onto the bars on the back of my Milwaukee brace, pulling me tightly against his body.
 

******
 

On Monday morning, Marc was up early and excited to go to his first day of work at Robbins Orthodontics. I cooked him a big breakfast, then we took a quick shower together and got dressed, with me choosing a nice dress, heeled sandals, and red headgear to match my dress. Of course, I wore my Milwaukee brace since I am no longer keeping it a secret. However, I do still use a great deal of care and discretion when it comes to wearing my KAFOs and using crutches.
 

I would be Marc's first patient, and when we arrived at Robbins Orthodontics, Marc was anxious to get to work on me. In the last few weeks, he had spent a lot of time getting to know the staff, computer system, and general procedures of the office and felt quite comfortable. Sally had made scans of my teeth last week, and my new appliance and archwires were ready. 

 
Marc led me to a procedure room, where I took off my dress and he removed my Milwaukee brace. This was something that Sally suggested I do to allow my mouth to open as wide as possible. Robbins Orhtodontics only treats adults, so no one is used to working in a child-sized mouth like mine. Marc helped me put my dress back on, I took a seat in the chair of honor, and I removed my headgear just as Sally knocked at the door and entered. After a quick greeting, the chair was reclined and a cheek retractor gently inserted in my mouth, rendering me mute and immobilizing my tongue. A chill went down my spine—my mouth is no longer mine.

 
The first thing Marc and Sally did was remove those pink ligatures that I absolutely hate, along with my active archwires. Sally then cleaned and polished my teeth, and I know how bright and sparkling they will be. Then, since Marc had never put someone in inactive treatment like Sally and the girls have, she explained how it works. Picking up my new archwires, she said to Marc, "See how the profile of the wire is rectangular rather than square?" I see Marc nod his head, and Sally continues, "That adds rigidity to the specially heat-treated wire, making it sort of like an I beam. It is very strong and unyeilding since the goal is the same as a retainer; we want Gilly's teeth to remain in their current positions even though they are extremely crooked and there is a big gap between her front teeth." Sally then turns to the computer and says, "See how Gilly's molars come together? They are not exactly where we want them to be, but occlusion is good enough, so TMJ won't be an issue. Plus, her new splint will cushion and position her jaw, too."

 
Sally then held my upper archwire in place while Marc tied it in with wire ligatures. With the time he was taking, along with what I was feeling and Sally's coaching, I knew my ligatures would be just like the girls and Sally's, with the ligature wires spiraling around my archwires between each bracket or band. Soon, Marc was finishing up on my lower archwire, and I have to admit that looking up at him as I felt him working in my mouth was extremely arousing.

 
The next thing that Marc and Sally did was to bond four small magnets to my upper molars. Their job is to securely hold my splint in place, but also to allow it to be easily removed. Marc was well aware of the orthodontic issues that a Milwaukee brace can cause, and these magnets were quickly bonded to my teeth. The retractor was removed from my mouth, the chair was raised, and Sally asked me if I was ready for my splint. I was very excited to get something new in my mouth, and my voice cracked as I said yes. 
 
Sally picked up the pink plastic device and handed it to me. It was purple in color and made of hard plastic, but where it would be between my teeth, the material was soft and cushioning. It also had small spurs on the part that ran behind my front teeth, which she explained was for my tongue thrusting issue. Sally told me to place it in my mouth, and with care, I did so, and the magnets snapped in place. When I tried to speak, I had an extremely heavy lisp, and both Marc and Sally laughed, and I turned red. After taking a moment to explore what had been done in my mouth, I smiled, then got up to look in the mirror.
 

I loved what I saw in the mirror as I smiled wide. My new archwires were much thicker than my old ones, and the wire ligatures added a lot more metal to my smile. My splint was visible between my molars, and it held my front teeth about a quarter of an inch apart. I bit down on it, and it was soft and yielding, holding my jaw in a very comfortable position. Seeing that both Marc and I were excited, Sally excused herself, leaving us alone. He took off his headgear, and we kissed, with Marc making a thorough inspection of his work. After our kiss, he helped me back into my Milwaukee brace and carefully placed my facebow in my mouth and the purple straps around my head. I did the same for him, and we hugged, with Marc telling me how sexy my new appliance is. I didn't want it to end, but Marc had other patients to see, and I told him I would be taking my new orthodontist out on a date tonight. 

Offline mr_90proof

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 666
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #32 on: 17. July 2024, 06:16:42 AM »
This is a fun story.  Thank you. I expect that Bailey and Hailey may be getting new orthopedic braces?

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #33 on: 17. July 2024, 15:35:16 PM »
This is a fun story.  Thank you. I expect that Bailey and Hailey may be getting new orthopedic braces?

Thanks! Yes, the twins will be getting some more accessories.

I've been enjoying your story, too.


Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #34 on: 19. July 2024, 18:54:19 PM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 18
By: NapaCaster
 

 Sally caught me on my way out of the orthodontic office and said, "That Marc is quite a catch; you're a lucky girl, Gilly." I laughed, and with my new and very strong lisp from my splint, I replied, "He ish; I uve im sho mush. (He is; I love him so much)." Sally and I hugged, and as we did, she ran her hand down the metal bars that follow the contours of my spine. 

 
After getting my special archwires and splint, I decided to go meet with Bailey and Hailey. They told me to stop by anytime to toss around ideas, and after what I saw at Marc's graduation, I had a hell of a lot of ideas. When I arrived, the girls were in their office looking radiant as ever, especially with their glittering metallic smiles and cute headgear. Of course they had to check out my new accessory, and Hailey said that they had to wear similar devices while they were in their Milwaukee braces. Bailey said that mine was much better than what they wore; I could still speak with mine in my mouth. She then got her photo album, which always seems to contain a surprise, and showed me a picture of them wearing their splints. It looked like they were on a busy college campus, and their mouths were held open by large pink plastic splints. Their smiles were awkward since their splints forced their mouths so far open and their lips couldn't even come close to coming together. With my splint, I can hide it behind my lips, but just barely.

 
Even with my bad lisp, the girls could understand me, and we decided that I would wear a splint on stage in some situations where I don't speak much. However, it will have to be a pink splint since that is the trademark of my character, B.J. Greene. I told the girls about some of the things I had seen at Marc's graduation, showing them some pictures that I had taken. We talked all morning; the girls had no trouble understanding me since my lispy, slurred speech was much like the language they 'invented' while in their splints. We went to town for lunch, and all eyes were on us, just like last time: three beautiful ladies with braces and headgear, and me also in my Milwaukee brace. All I will say for now is that when I left to pick up Marc at work, our whiteboard of ideas was full with the plot worked out for the rest of production. It will be very interesting, and I'll get to experience some things that, at this point, I am dreaming about.

 
When I picked Marc up, he was exhausted. He said that a day in a busy orthodontic clinic is far more taxing than a day at college. However, he was still up for an evening out, and we decided to simply get burgers at the local drive-in and go see a movie. I took the long route to the drive-in, and we stopped at a scenic overlook, removed our headgear, and quite the make-out session ensued.
 
At the drive-in, the carhops in their cute uniforms and on roller skates, along with the music and my classic car, made it feel like we went back in time. This must have been what it was like for our grandparents to go on a date. After we ate, we had to clean our teeth and appliances, then get back into our headgear, with Marc carefully placing my splint in my mouth.

 
As we were driving to the theater, I told Marc that I was for sure going to buy a house. My finances are right, since I have saved all my acting income over the years, living off my accounting work. I can make a large down payment and have my home paid off by the end of my contract. Marc then sheepishly asked if he could move in with me. I smiled my metallic smile and said, "Of course you can, Marc. I was planning to invite you to share my new home; I wouldn't have it any other way." A tear came to Marc's eye, and he just smiled and said nothing. I think that my success and him just starting out in the working world are a bit difficult to cope with. I know Marc wants to be the breadwinner and support me, not the other way around.

 
I dropped Marc off at his house since all his nice clothes for work are there. As I left, I reminded him to go online and look at houses and see if he finds any that he likes. Looking a bit uncomfortable, he said that he would. I told him we would go house hunting on Saturday, and not to forget the post-production party on Friday at the Hotel Marley downtown. We hugged, then playfully kissed with our headgear on, the first time trying such a bold venture. It was an experience—a kiss like none before.

 
******

 
Marc and I had a great time at the post-production party last night. It was sort of like a last day at school before summer break. We'll all be apart for several months, and we'll miss each other. Strong bonds and some strong hatreds form on and around the stage. Luckily, for us, we all get along and work very well together. When everyone found out that by the time we began filming again, I hoped to be a homeowner, many offered to help me get settled in. The set designer told me she would help me choose paint colors; the stagehands said they would help Marc and me move; and the set builders offered to make any necessary repairs. Bill and Jack offered a cargo truck and the resources of the studio's maintenance department to make any repairs. I was overwhelmed by the support and thanked everyone.
 
******

 
With the response I got last night to my plan to buy a home, Marc and I were excited to go house hunting today. Since Marc is fully aware of and supportive of my odd desires, I decided to go out fully braced and on crutches today. I think you know by now that I like wearing dresses and skirts, and when extremely casual, shorts. I only own one pair of jeans, which I wear when I work on my car. Not only am I an accountant and up-and-coming actress, but I'm a crackerjack mechainic, too. So, today it was all my braces and my usual purple headgear with my new splint in my mouth, which I am getting used to, but I still lisp badly when wearing the appliance. With a plain purple dress on, my hair down, and the Mary Janes attached to my KAFOs on my feet, I was ready. Marc looked sharp in his plain blue kilt, dress shirt, chunky sandals, and blue high-pull headgear.

 
Before we left for breakfast, we looked over the real estate ads we had printed out. I told Marc to organize them in order of which he liked best. When we took a look at what we had each chosen, the first five were the same and in the same order. Even though it was me purchasing a house, it made us both feel good that we have the same taste. I have a feeling that eventually we will be sharing this home as husband and wife.

 
We stopped for breakfast, and I got a lot of looks. My petite frame, encased in leather and steel with crutches in both hands, my combination headgear, and my classy glasses always attract attention. I flashed my metallic smile at anyone who looked at me, which I greatly enjoy doing. As I crutched behind the hostess on the way to our table, I overheard some quiet comments by other patrons. They were saying that I looked like that girl on TV, but that she isn't handicapped. Along with bringing me pleasure, my braces and stylish glasses are a bit of a disguise. I have never been identified while wearing them except at Marc's graduation, but I wasn't in my leg braces and on crutches that day. I wonder if that will change after I wear a Milwaukee brace on camera.

 
After breakfast, we made our rounds, looking at houses. The one that was number three on our list was the final one we looked at. In the pictures, it looked rather small, plus the large garage/shop building looked run-down, which is why it wasn't at the top of the list. However, upon seeing the place in person, it was a lot larger than we had thought, and the big garage now had a new roof and freshly poured concrete floor. An inspection report from a local contractor was available, which I didn't trust since it was provided by the seller. Marc said he knew the contractor, and he is an honest and trustworthy man. All the home really needed was a kitchen and bath remodel, along with new flooring. With a loan already approved and these things in mind, I made an offer. Now it is a waiting game.
 

After Marc and I got home, I was so stressed out that I became physically ill. This was the biggest decision I have ever made, and it scared the hell out of me. The earliest I would hear back was Monday, and the wait was grueling. Marc comforted me, and so did wearing all my braces. I even wore those wrist braces that were given to me by that girl at Marc's graduation. Finally, around ten in the evening, and after a few drinks, I settled down. Marc ran to the pizza place that is open late and got us a pie to enjoy. I was finally relaxed enough to try to get some sleep. Marc and I went to bed, and I fell asleep with Marc holding me tight and my body in the confines of my Milwaukee brace, headgear, and wrist braces.

 
The next morning, I was feeling a lot less stressed. If this deal didn't work out, there would be another chance. Marc and I showered together, something that we have grown to love doing. Marc suggested we spend the day out with me all braced up, since that comforts me so much. I got dressed in a rather flirty short dress that was also low-cut in front and back and really showed off my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace. I put on my bright green headgear and returned the wrist braces to my arms. They made using my crutches difficult, so I think I'll just use Marc for support today. With no makeup and my hair in a ponytail, I looked like quite the little tease, and Marc couldn't conceal how much he liked my look.
 

We stopped for breakfast on our way out of town, with me getting the usual attention. I don't know why I'm so shy about being recognized for my role as B.J. Greene, while I enjoy all the attention I get from wearing my leg and back braces and using crutches. I don't know; it's all strange, and I guess I'm a strange girl but Marc loves me anyway.
 

After we ate, we continued on to the neighboring city to visit some art galleries and a park. I loved walking, holding on to Marc's arm for support while all braced up. He never walks too fast or too slow, and I really felt relaxed and content. We had a lot of fun, and Marc loves me clinging to him to support my braced body. Before leaving town, we had an early dinner since we skipped lunch. Once again, I was the center of attention, with all eyes on me, especially as I removed and replaced my splint from my mouth to eat.

 
Just as we were pulling into the parking garage at my apartment, my phone rang. It wasn't a number that I knew, but I answered it anyway, quickly removing my splint so I could speak clearly. It was the real estate agent from yesterday, and she said she had good news for me. The seller is very motivated, and my offer was accepted. She asked me to be at her office at nine tomorrow to begin the paperwork. I was ecstatic, and so was Marc. In only a few weeks, we would have our very own home in the country with ten acres of land, a nice garage for my car, and it would only be a short drive from town. 

 
An evening of celebratory passion ensued...
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #35 on: 22. July 2024, 15:44:34 PM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 19
By: NapaCaster
 

 
I don't have too many friends in my building, except for one really good friend, an older gentleman we all call 'Gramps'. I've always known him as Gramps, a nickname he picked up as a young man in the Marine Corps, where he also lost both his legs. You see, Gramps had the opposite problem as me when he was young. As a twenty-six-year-old sergeant, he was already balding and had heavy streaks of gray hair. Gramps has always been someone to talk to and get advice from, or simply a shoulder to cry on. He is a friend to anyone he meets.
 

Gramps told me he had some news to share with me, and I said I also had something to tell him. He went first and told me that living on his own is getting difficult, and he is moving to a 'retirement resort' at the end of the month. He laughed, but with a hint of sadness in his voice, he said, "No more cooking, cleaning, or doing laundry for this old Marine." When he told me where he was moving, I knew exactly where it was on the road to the studio. Gramps said his new apartment has a view of the cattle ranch across the creek, and it reminds him of his childhood on a ranch. It's a nice place, and I know he will be happy.
 

Gramps asked me what my big news was, and I told him that I bought a house and would be moving soon. He gave me a big hug and congratulated me, reminding me that my hard work was finally paying off. He asked what moving company I was using, and I said the guys from the studio were helping me. I asked if he needed a mover; he did, and I made a call. Two trucks from Bill-Jack Productions will be showing up on moving day. Gramps thanked me and said, "I think I'm going to give up driving because there is a bus with a wheelchair lift to take me where I need to go. I hate seeing you drive that beautiful classic car of yours every day; something might happen to it. Gilly, I'd like to give you my Cadillac to drive. Marc can remove the hand controls for you."

 
I hugged Gramps and thanked him, reminding him that I would stop by to visit often. What I didn't tell him was that the hand controls would not be removed; I now have a car I can drive while wearing my KAFOs!
 

******
 

Well, it's been a month, and Marc and I are ready to move into our new home. In our state, real estate transactions only take fourteen working days, so I was able to quickly begin renovations. The guys from the studio did all the work, and the place looks great. Fresh paint, hardwood floors, a modern kitchen, and richly appointed bathrooms. It's absolutely wonderful!

 
Two Bill-Jack Productions trucks showed up at my building this morning, and another at the house that Marc rents. The guys got all of my things loaded into one truck and Gramps stuff in the other. Neither of us have too much, and two trucks were overkill, but everyone was happy to help me and a disabled Marine. Just as everything was packed up, Marc called and said that he was on the way to our new house. I told him I would be there after I dropped Gramps off at his new home. One of my friends got in the Cadillac to drive it to my place, and with some help, Gramps got in my car, and I followed the truck to his new home. 
 

I stayed and helped Gramps get settled in. It didn't take too long to get his things moved in, and it was only right to help in return for all the advice he has given me over the years. We had lunch together in the dining room, and Gramps was already making new friends. After our late lunch, I thanked the guys from work for helping, and they went on their way. I made sure Gramps was settled in his new home, then got in my car and drove to my new home.
 

When I got there, the only car was the Cadillac, with Marc's Vespa parked next to it. I walked inside, and Marc was sitting on the couch watching TV. He got up and gave me a hug and, with a huge smile, said, "Welcome home, honey." Marc then took me on a tour of my new house, and it was an amazing feeling. This was my house—I mean, our house—a place to live for the rest of our lives if my dream came true, and so many dreams have come true for me. I couldn't believe it; everything was in its place, just like we had planned. Sure, there were boxes here and there and some pictures to hang up, but it already felt like home. 
 

Since my friends had done all the hard work, Marc and I were full of energy and eager to see the last of our meager possessions in their places. We started in the kitchen with a cold beer. I'm only wearing my glasses and headgear today, and it was strange to drink from the bottle without a straw since I'm pretty much always in my Milwaukee brace. However, I did make a bit of a mess of myself since I'm not used to drinking from a bottle with my headgear on. Marc wiped the beer from my chin and shirt, and we got to work arranging the kitchen. We got all of our pots, pans, appliances, and spices—all the normal kitchen things—put away. We never once disagreed about where anything should go.
 

Then it was another bottle of beer, and on to the guest bath. All we did there was put some towels on the racks and put a soap dispenser by the sink. The master bath was next, and we set up all of our orthodontic cleaning tools next to the double sinks. We then screwed hooks into the inside of the cabinet doors and hung our various headgear straps up. Marc only has a few colors, but I have every one made, including the hot pink one for work that I hate. With every day of filming, I hate the color pink more and more. Towels were hung up and toiletries put in their places. The bathroom is ready for our first shower together, and it's really large with a rainfall head and a built-in bench. We love bathing together so much; if you haven't bathed with your partner, give it a try. It makes a romantic experience out of a necessity.

 
Finally, we got to our bedroom and put our clothes away, and Marc put some hooks on the wall inside the closet to hang my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace on. With everything put away except for some things in the hobby room and spare bedroom, we were done. We decided to go check out the big garage and walk around our oasis in the country. 

 
As we took our walk, we discussed our plans to upgrade the finished rooms that are along one wall in the garage. There will be an office for me to work on ideas for the show and to do my accounting work. Even though I have found success in acting, I still enjoy my accounting work. It's relaxing, and I have no plans to give it up. Marc wants an orthodontic lab so he can work on some specialized appliances he and a professor recently came up with. Finally, we want a kitchenette for parties and for preparing food for the built-in grill on the large, shady patio between the garage and house.

 
Then the conversation got serious. We were making long-term plans as a couple, and it was making us both nervous. Even though we have only known each other for a relatively short time, I know that Marc is the man that I want to spend the rest of my life with, and I expressed that feeling. Marc said he felt the same about me, and was ready to fully commit his heart to me. I looked at Marc and said with a lisp and a smile, "So is that a proposal, Marc?" 

 
Marc hesitated for a moment and looked me in the eyes. Then he cleared his throat, knelt down before me, and picked up a long piece of grass, which he tied in a loose knot. Marc then took my left hand, looked up at me, and said in his lispy voice, "Miss Gillian Anderton, will you marry me?" My face lit up. I tearfully said, "Yes... Yes, Dr. Marc MacGregor. I would be proud to be your wife." Marc then slipped the makeshift engagement ring of grass on my finger and pulled the knot tight. He stood up and scooped me up in his arms. I put my arms around his neck, and we passionately kissed, despite still wearing our headgear. When our long kiss finally ended, our facebows were badly bent, and our teeth hurt from the pressure of our deformed headgear.

 
Marc carried me back to the house, my light frame held securely in his strong arms. Our teeth were hurting pretty bad, and we needed to put on our spare headgear. I could see Marc was in quite a bit of pain, but he removed my headgear and facebow first. It was so bent up that he had to get a pair of wire cutters to cut it free from my molar bands. When the wire was cut, it sent a shock of pain through all my upper teeth. Then I took the straps of Marc's headgear and gently worked it free from his bands, causing him quite a bit of discomfort. We decided to go sans headgear and have a drink to celebrate our engagement. While Marc made us drinks, I put my grass ring in the family bible for safekeeping. I know it's safe there; it is the only thing that survived the fire that took the lives of my parents.

 
We sat on the couch in our new home and cuddled. It was agreed that we would not announce our engagement until Marc got me a proper ring, but I loved the impromptu ring he made as he spontaneously proposed. We had dinner delivered, then a night of romance ensued, and it was simply amazing!
 

******
 

It's now been a full six months since I last saw the optometrist, and I've been noticing changes to my vision. My near vision is getting worse, and I'm starting to get a lot of distortion at night. Things like the moon and oncoming headlights have rings around them. I made an appointment, and I am off to see the doctor today. I got dressed up nice as always and wore my Milwaukee brace as usual.
 

The doctor examined my eyes and said my cataracts are getting much worse. The lenses in my eyes are getting hard and cloudy, which is why my vision is getting worse. He gave me a new prescription for my glasses over contacts and also a prescription for my other glasses, and these will be bifocals. The doctor asked how much I wear my glasses over contacts, and I said all the time. He told me to only use my glasses and contacts combination when filming and to wear my regular glasses the rest of the time. He also said that I needed to see the ophthalmologist at the university hospital where Marc went to school, and he would make the arrangements for me.

 
A few days later, I got two calls and a package. My new contacts arrived in the mail, and the first call was that my new lenses were ready for my glasses. Since it seems I need new lenses every six months, I don't get new frames every time unless I see something that is really cute and sophisticated-looking. The second call was from the university hospital to set up an appointment to get my eyes examined there. I went into town and got my new lenses, and boy could I see better to read with the bifocals. I liked how they looked, too. In the mirror, the bifocals are very noticeable; maybe I won't need the contacts and thick glasses on stage anymore, but these new glasses will take some getting used to. 
 

******
 

Today, Marc called me at around noon and asked me to be ready to go out this evening somewhere formal. This was a bit unusual since neither of us are really into doing things at the last minute, so I know something is up. Since all I had planned for today was to catch up on some accounting work, I was enjoying my Milwaukee brace and KAFOs. I finished my work and went in to get dressed a few hours later. I put on the little black dress that Marc loves seeing me in; it is so low-cut in the back that almost my entire Milwaukee brace shows from the rear. I wore my hair down with the cervical strap of my black headgear hidden and my hair giving teasing glimpses of my Milwaukee brace. A little makeup, and I was ready. I looked in the mirror, and a braced goddess smiled back at me.
 

When Marc got home, he quickly got ready, and then he said, "I would like to try something again." I just stood there on my crutches as he once again knelt down before me and once again asked for my hand in marriage. I accepted for a second time, and he put a beautiful diamond engagement ring on my finger. My crutches fell to the floor as I reached up to hug him. We kissed, but we didn't bend our facebows this time. After our embrace, I took a close look at my ring and began to laugh my cute, lispy laugh since my splint was in my mouth. The setting for the huge diamond looked like an orthodontic bracket, as did the settings for the four smaller stones. Between the settings was a spiral that looked like my wire ligatures. No one but an orthodontic freak like me would notice, and I thought it was really cute.

 
Marc and I then took some pictures, careful not to let my KAFOs show, and sent them to friends, formally announcing our engagement. Then we spent a wonderful night out on the town, and we didn't get home until well after midnight. That's when the real romance began.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #36 on: 24. July 2024, 14:31:39 PM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 20
By: NapaCaster

 
I visited my new ophthalmologist, Dr. Hoffman, today. Despite wearing my Milwaukee brace and a very professional-looking outfit, with my age-enhancing makeup and my hair up, she recognized me as B.J. Greene. I like her a lot, and Dr. Hoffman has a very kind and caring way about her. We talked at length about my work and other activities. She then examined my eyes very thoroughly and agreed with the assessment that Dr. Snyder had made about my cataracts. One thing she stressed is that my case is rather complex; she suggested surgery as soon as I could fit it into my filming schedule, and the arrangements would be made at my next visit in six months. One thing she did mention is that I will need glasses for the rest of my life after my surgery. I thought that cataract surgery made it so you didn't need glasses. I'm not worried; I love wearing glasses—the thicker the lenses, the better!
 

******
 

Recently, Marc was on the local TV news. They do a weekly segment, highlighting a local business or professional. Someone had suggested that Marc be featured, and when he went to the studio to be interviewed, he wore one of his formal kilts, being the Scot that he is. The segment was titled 'If your teeth tilt, see the man in the kilt'. It was a great interview, and he has many new clients. The best part was the comment by the newsman after the segment ended. He said, "Oh, and sorry, ladies. Dr. MacGregor is engaged to up-and-coming actress Gillian Anderton." Now everyone knows of our engagement.
 

******
 

Since Marc bought himself a Jeep, I finally get to drive the Cadillac that Gramps gave me. Marc has been using it since we have to drive on the freeway to go to town, and the freeway is no place for his Vespa. To pass the time, I have been going on adventures out of town wearing my leg braces along with all my other accessories. It's a lot of fun being in places I'm not used to, with everyone thinking I'm crippled. Also, no one recognizes me when I'm all braced up, and I like that. I never thought that I would ever be as famous as I am now.
 

I have even gone to the studio office in my leg braces to work with the girls and sign photos to send to fans. Bailey and Hailey were quite curious about why I wear them. They accepted my explanation, and I also confided in them that I wear my Milwaukee brace for the same reasons. With everyone else at the studio thinking I really needed it, they promised to keep my secret. However, they were full of questions and told me stories of their college years in Milwaukee braces while also in full bands and Interlandi headgear. I love seeing the pictures of them in bands; maybe I can get them someday. I do know an orthodontist who would do anything for me.

 
During my visit last week, we set the wheels in motion for me to get ready for the next season. I have to get a new Milwaukee brace made for filming. My current brace is made from parts meant for someone of my size, but we are thinking of getting the one for on stage made with adult-sized parts, so it is very obvious on camera. I also need a pink orthodontic splint to wear on camera and some appliance, likely a tongue crib, to get me lisping again. Marc will take care of all that for me. Oh, the girls thought my wire ligatures looked really good, so I don't have to get pink ones for filming. I love my braces, but I hated wearing pink ligatures all during filming. Damn, I hate pink!

 
******
 

Today is the day I get scanned for my new Milwaukee braces. I'm getting three for personal use and one for on stage. Why three braces, you ask? Well, they will have different colors of leather and finishes on the metal, so they truly become a fashion accessory, along with providing me with emotional support and pleasure. I'm getting everything done in advance of filming, so my brace will be ready in time. Then we will return to the orthotics shop to do filming later. Bailey and Hailey are going with me today, and with the way they have been waxing poetic about their years wearing Milwaukee braces, I'm sure I can talk them into getting new braces themselves.

 
As I got ready this morning, I thought I would inquire about getting some new KAFOs, too, at my expense to match the new back braces the studio is getting me for personal use. I got my feet into the Mary Janes attached to my leg braces, then strapped them to my legs. Then I worked my body into my Milwaukee brace and put on my knee-length light green dress. For a little contrast, I put on my dark green headgear and let my hair down, and I look great, even without make-up. I do think I am starting to age a little bit, and as strange as it sounds to hear a woman say this, I'm happy that I'm starting to look older. I crutched out, got in my Cadillac with hand controls, and headed off to the studio.

 
When I arrived at the studio offices, the girls were dressed very casually in denim shorts and T-shirts. I inquired as to why the casual look; I had never seen them dressed like this. Bailey said that after much deliberation, they decided to get Milwaukee braces for themselves, and they remembered the messy process of getting casts made of their bodies. Remembering getting my brace a few years ago, I said they only do plaster casts for leg braces these days and do a 3D scan for spinal braces. Then I sat down to sign some autographs and return fan mail. Finally, it was time to go, and we all got in my Cadillac. The girls wanted to see how I drove my car with hand controls.

 
Upon arriving at the orthotics shop, we went inside and were greeted by one of the owners, Collene, who is a tiny thing like me. Also, like me, she was braced from head to toe in KAFOs and a Milwaukee brace. She had on very complicated headgear with two facebows, upper and lower. With her long, wavy red hair, green eyes, and all her accessories, she was the picture of orthodontic and orthopedic beauty. Simply put, Collene looked stunning!

 
Collene took us to a meeting room, where we sat down and discussed what would be happening. She had notes from her call with Bailey, and we confirmed everything, including the billing information. Then Hailey said that she and her sister would like to get Milwaukee braces, and a discussion of colors came up. They each wanted one in brown leather, like I currently wear. Also, they wanted one in their trademark colors, blue for Bailey and red for Hailey. We discussed the colors I wanted for my personal braces, which were brown, purple, and black for formal occasions. Collene also noted down how we wanted a Milwaukee brace for me to wear on stage that looks awkward and large, so it shows up very prominently on camera. Like I thought, Collene said they would use the superstructure for an adult brace so it looks large on my small body, but she ensured it would fit well and be comfortable.

 
I then inquired about getting new KAFOs in the same colors as my Milwaukee braces, paid for at my expense. That wasn't a problem, and Hailey said the studio would pay for everything. As we were finishing our discussion, I looked at the girls and said, "Why don't you get leg braces, too? You might enjoy them." They looked at each other and smiled, telling Collene they wanted leg braces to match their back braces. Collene then explained that the KAFOs they make have a special attachment for shoes they get from another shop. Instead of the shoes being part of the brace, they can be removed and swapped. Since our braces are not for a medical need, we can even have some styles of high heels modified to work. All three of us were excited to hear this since we are all very short and love wearing heels.

 
Collene then stood up with the help of her crutches and said, "Even though I'm paralyzed, I have feeling in my legs so I can even wear heeled shoes." We looked down at the cute little booties with four-inch block heel boots that Collene was wearing. I'm a shoe girl, and I'm surprised I didn't notice right away. She said, "Follow me," and led us to a room with a large metal frame, something the girls and I recognized as a traction frame. Collene introduced us to her husband, Billy. He reviewed Collene's notes, and she returned to her office. Billy looked at us and said, "Who's first?" The girls stepped back, and Bailey said, "Gilly is; she's the star!"
 

I knew the routine and took off my dress, braces, and headgear, but left my splint in my mouth; I knew it would make traction more comfortable. I was put in the frame and stretched out, then the 3D scan was made; it took only moments. Then the girls took their turns, and boy do they have sexy, toned little bodies despite their age. After the scans, Billy then made casts of our legs for our leg braces, and we talked while they dried. Bailey asked if Billy could do the old casting method for a back brace, and he said that he could. Hailey expressed that we want to film a few scenes with me being put in a cast, which would be more dramatic than the scanning process. Billy agreed and said it would be fun, especially if he and Collene got to be on TV. After our casts were dry, Billy removed them, and we all went to chat with Collene about filming at their shop. A deal was worked out, and Billy said he would call when our braces were ready in a few weeks. He also reminded us to drop off some new pairs of shoes to be modified for our braces and suggested several brands and styles that he finds the easiest to work with.
 

******
 

The only other thing that needs to be taken care of before the next season of filming is my lisp, or lack thereof. I quickly became used to my tongue tamers, and by the end of last season, I was hardly lisping at all. Since I'll be wearing a Milwaukee brace on set, I also need to get a pink orthodontic splint to wear in some scenes. Remember, B.J. Greene's trademark color is pink; ugh! Marc and I discussed various lisp-inducing appliances and finally decided upon a large tongue crib. Marc has had one for some time, and he still lisps quite a bit, but it has gotten better since we've been together. If I get used to the tongue crib and my lisp goes away, Marc said there are other options we can explore later.

 
I rode to work with Marc today, and I'll be the first patient of the day. I took off my Milwaukee brace and headgear, then removed my splint. He would have to remove two of the bands on my upper teeth to fit my tongue crib, so that meant my upper archwire had to be removed. With the wire ligatures twisted along my archwire, it took Marc a little while to do the job. He then removed the tongue tamers from my front teeth. Finally, he used de-banding pliers and removed the bands from two of my molars. He trial fitted my tongue crib, then made an adjustment to it before once again placing it in my mouth, and he asked me to bite down on the tool to seat it, then cured the cement. My special archwire was replaced, and the tedious process of tying it in place began. Finally, Marc was done, and he removed the retractor and raised the chair.

 
I explored the new device with my tongue, then got up and looked in the mirror. My smile looked a lot like Marc's, with a bit of metal hanging down behind my upper front teeth. I felt quite bulky and large in my mouth, and I said, "Ish sho big, Marsh. Oh, i lishp sho bad ow (It's so big, Marc. Oh, I lisp so bad now)." Marc said that in the weeks between now and filming, I'll get used to it, and my lisp will be perfect—not too much so I can't be easily understood, but yet extremely noticeable. I loved how it felt in my mouth, and Marc said, "Let's fit your new splints, honey. Since you have a tongue crib now, your splints are a little different."

 
They were slightly different, the main thing being that they didn't have the little spikes on them like my old one. I also understood why my tongue crib is spaced so far back behind my teeth; the part of the splint that connects the two sides fits between my tongue crib and front teeth. I tried out the pink one first, and it fit well. Then I put it in a case and snapped the purple one into my mouth. My new splints added to the lisp caused by my tongue crib, but they were comfortable to wear.
 

As Marc was getting me back into my Milwaukee brace, he reassured me that I would get used to the devices and that I would have a perfect lisp for work. Just as I got my dress back on and was getting ready to put my headgear on, Marc removed his; he wanted to kiss and inspect his work. We did, and as it always is when I get a new appliance, the kiss was electrifying. Our passionate kiss was interrupted by a knock on the door, and Mary entered. Seeing us both without our headgear, she knew what we were doing and blushed.

 
We quickly put on our headgear, and as we were walking out to the waiting room, Marc asked if I was still up for going out tonight. I told him I was just as my phone beeped; it was a text from Hailey. She informed me that our orthopedic braces were ready and that she and Bailey were headed to the orthotics shop now. I replied that I was in town, and I'd meet me at the orthotics shop; I'm within crutching distance. I'll get to surprise Marc tonight; he thinks I'm only getting a new Milwaukee brace for filming.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #37 on: 26. July 2024, 17:05:34 PM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 21
By: NapaCaster

 
As I crutched down the sidewalk, enjoying the pleasant morning air, something caught my eye. In the window of a medical supply shop, I saw something that I had long wanted, and it was on sale too. It was a small, sporty wheelchair that looked to be just the right size for me. Not only was it on sale for half off, it had the most beautiful dark purple metallic paint job; it was love at first sight!
 

I crutched inside and told the clerk I was interested in the wheelchair. Very quickly, he got it down from the display, and I carefully sat in it. I handed my crutches to the clerk, and, pretending like I was really disabled, I picked up my legs and set my feet on the footrests. What felt like an electric shock went through my body as I wheeled around the showroom. The clerk called me over and made a few adjustments to the foot rests. Now I sat with my knees positioned high, pushing me back into the seat, and I felt quite secure in the wheelchair. It was suggested that I get holders for my crutches to fit on the back and also a strap that would hold my legs together for modesty; he thought I had little control over them, and in my excitement, my knees did spread apart a bit.

 
Soon, everything was in order with my crutches on the back of my wheelchair—my wheelchair—and I had a strap that clipped onto my KAFO's, keeping my legs in a position to maintain my modesty. I paid for everything, then rolled out of the shop and made my way to the orthotics shop to get new leg and back braces. This is so exciting, and Marc will be so surprised tonight when he gets home and I'm sitting in my wheelchair. 

 
I had no problem rolling along in my new wheelchair. Whenever I get the opportunity to play with one, like when a friend is injured or just in the prop room at the studio, I love wheeling around; I'm good at it, too. Just as I arrived at the orthotics shop, here came Bailey and Hailey. They were in matching black skirt suits almost identical to mine; the only thing that was different between them was the color of their eyeglass frames and headgear straps. They questioned me about my wheelchair and my really bad lisp. I said that saw the wheelchair in a shop window and just had to buy it because it's my favorite color. Then I explained that Marc said my lisp would get better and be perfect for filming in a few weeks. They laughed and said my speech is hard to understand but I looked great rolling down the street in in my wheelchair, and then we went inside the orthotics shop.

 
Upon entering, Collene warmly greeted us and offered us coffee, which we graciously accepted. We followed her to the break room; she seems to walk short distances by leaning on things for support with her legs locked straight and no crutches. Our cups had straws to make drinking with our headgear easier, plus the added difficulty Collene and I have with our back braces. We chatted with Collene for a few minutes, and she complimented me on my sporty new wheelchair, making me blush. I know that she uses one for real at times; I have seen it in her office. Billy then came in, poured himself a cup, and said he was ready for us. The girls walked, and I rolled to the fitting room, where all of our beautiful new braces were laid out on the tables.

 
I went first and removed my headgear so it didn't get in the way, then undressed down to my panties and padded bra. Billy helped me take off my Milwaukee brace and KAFOs. Then he picked up the Milwaukee brace that I would be wearing on stage. It was bulkier than the other braces on the tables, with the metal bars being wider and the throat mold and occipital pads larger, too. Billy said they were sized for a man of his build and will be very obvious on camera, which is what we all wanted. Despite looking awkward, the brace fit me perfectly; it was quite comfortable and felt good to wear. I know that saying a Milwaukee brace is comfortable and feels good to wear is rather odd, but for me, it isn't. I love how it feels and how it limits my mobility while supporting my spine. 

 
My other braces were tried on, and they fit very nicely, too. I loved how the leather looked, especially the deep purple and the matte black with polished metal; they are perfect in every way and are so comfortable, too. Leaving my purple Milwaukee brace on, Billy proceeded to show us all how our shoes attach to our leg braces. All of our shoes have metal bars extending from the heel on both sides. They mate with sockets at the ankles of our KAFOs and lock in place. The bars on the shoes are bent to compensate for the height of the shoe's heel. I wore the brown braces with a pair of wedge sandals first.
 
Billy got me all strapped in, and I stood up and walked with my crutches. My crutches were now too short, and Billy adjusted them, saying that depending on the shoes we were wearing, we would need to adjust our crutches. I tried my black KAFOs with black high-heeled booties that were even higher and did very well walking. Finally, it was my dark purple braces with a pair of matching four-inch block-heeled Mary Janes with three straps. These also fit perfectly, and I got dressed and put my purple facebow and headgear straps back on. I crutched over to the mirror, and I looked stunning! 

 
The girls all tried on their new braces, and everything fit perfectly, too. They chose to wear their braces in their trademark colors, with color-coordinated mid-heeled pumps that had several straps to hold their feet firmly in place. Billy gave them crutches, blue for Bailey and red for Hailey, and they began to crutch around the room. Their movements were extremely awkward; it had been years since they wore a Milwaukee brace, and they had never worn leg braces or used crutches before.

 
I sat in my wheelchair, carefully positioned my feet on the foot rest, placed the strap to hold my legs together, and rolled over to the mirror. What I saw was the most beautiful crippled woman in the entire world. I couldn't help but smile, and my metallic grin and headgear melted my own heart. I looked like a dream, and the strap that secured my legs made me look and feel truly disabled. Billy put my purple crutches in the holder on the back of my chair and Bailey then asked Billy to box everything up; she would send a courier from the studio to deliver everything to our homes. We all gave Billy a hug and thanked him, then went to let Collene take a look at us. Collene said we all looked great and wished us well on our bracing adventure, giving us all hugs before we left. She also said that she enjoys seeing people experience a little bit of what her life is like and that Billy wears braces like hers at home and when they travel. 

 
We decided to grab a bite to eat for lunch at a nearby cafe. I led the way, rolling along in my wheelchair, with the girls following me on crutches. They were moving quite slowly, and I rolled along a bit too fast, with them hollering "Hold up!" several times. Over lunch, we discussed my lisp and hoped it would get a little better before filming began once again. The girls recalled wearing splints when they were in Milwaukee braces during their youth, and I suggested that if they were going to wear their Milwaukee braces often, they should also wear orthodontic splints, too. Bailey was on the phone right away to make those arrangements.
 

After we ate, it was a group trip to the restroom to clean our teeth. There was quite a bit of food stuck in my tongue crib, and Bailey helped me to remove it. I then snapped my splint into place, and my really heavy lisp returned. We made our way to a small park and shared some ideas for the show. Hailey suggested that we rewrite all the scenes when I'm waking up or going to bed to involve my splint and to have it feature prominently, giving something else for B.J. to be teased about. We also just sat and watched people watch us. Three beautiful ladies, all in complicated orthodontic and orthopedic braces, combination headgear, cute glasses, and me in my sporty wheelchair. I bet there are guys out there that would have completely lost it upon seeing us!

 
Finally, we needed to be on our way. I asked the girls if we needed to find someplace private where one of them could take off at least their right KAFO to be able to drive. They had thought of this and taken an Uber to town and asked how I was getting home. I said I planned to get an Uber, too, since I rode in with Marc this morning. We waited for our rides, then exchanged hugs before parting ways.

 
When I got home, sure enough, all my braces and crutches had been delivered. I needed to get ready to surprise Marc this evening; he only thinks I was getting a cumbersome-looking Milwaukee brace made for the stage. He has no idea I was getting not only a new brown Milwaukee brace, but ones in purple and black, matching KAFOs, and new shoes. Hell, there's the wheelchair, too—something that even surprised me. Thankfully, we don't have any steps, and I rolled inside and stood up with my knees unlocked. Alone at home, I can cheat and walk normally, or as normally as possible, with my KAFOs unlocked. Still, I had to make multiple trips to bring all my new braces inside and put them away, but I let the black ones and black crutches sit on the bed.
 

I don't know if a lot of ladies enjoy a nice, cold beer, but I sure do. My dad loved an ice-cold beer, and I always think of him when I enjoy a cold one. I wonder what my parents would think of what I do for pleasure if they were still with us. I think they would accept it, and I know they would be proud of my blossoming career. They only got to go to the theater and see me three times, and never on television. After relaxing for a few minutes, I went to choose my outfit for tonight. I want to absolutely stun Marc when he walks in the door this evening. I hope to make him weak in the knees, just like the night we met.
 

Now, my first decision: black or purple? I walked into my closet and looked around. I saw a purple satin dress with thin straps that I don't wear often because it is so short. However, it would show off my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace very nicely, and with that strap I got, I could keep my legs tightly together to protect my modesty without thinking about it. I'm not used to sitting in a wheelchair and I don't want to inadvertently show too much; that's not my style. To contrast with all the purple, I'll wear my black braces, booties, headgear, and rimless glasses. I want my braces and headgear to draw attention to my face. With my outfit chosen, I undressed, took off my braces, then took a long shower.

 
I then got all braced up in my black braces and high-heeled booties. My black crutches were adjusted correctly, and I crutched around a bit to really get a feel for these booties. I think I'll spend most of the evening in my wheelchair; they are harder to walk in than I originally thought. I put on my dress and did my makeup, with a quite nice purple and gray smokey effect around my eyes that Maggie taught me, and purple lipstick. It looked really great with my rimless glasses. I tied my hair up into a sexy, messy bun, then inserted my facebow into my mouth and placed the black straps around my head. I placed my crutches in the holder on my wheelchair and sat down in it, carefully positioning my feet, then strapped my legs together. Sitting, my dress rode up quite a bit, and the leather around my thighs was very visible—a bit risque but extremely sexy. I rolled over to the full-length mirror and almost fainted when I saw how I looked—Marc will go wild!

 
As I wheeled out to get another beer and await Marc, I wished there was something more I could add to my orthodontic braces to, well, make them pop and really attract attention. Then I remembered Marc's habit of putting things in his pockets at work and forgetting about them. There is a box in the laundry room that our housekeeper tosses everything in, and I decided to see if there was anything interesting in it. I rolled to the laundry room, dug through the box, and found two unopened bags of purple orthodontic elastics, and almost every one of my brackets or bands has hooks for elastics. They were a really cute color that matched my dress, and there were two different sizes. I grabbed my beer, rolled to the living room, where my laptop is, and researched orthodontic elastic configurations.

 
I couldn't make heads or tails out of all that class this and class that, boxes, triangle, or vertical. I turned on the webcam to use as a mirror and just started putting the elastics on my braces in whatever pattern looked cute. I ended up using the larger ones to make three squares, one around my upper and lower incisors, then another set around my premolars. I then used the little ones between my upper and lower canines. They were all really tight and hard to stretch into place, and when I was done, I looked super cute, but I couldn't open my mouth. To finish my beer, I had to put the straw to the side of my mouth and suck my beer between my teeth.

 
I continued to look at the pictures of elastics, but I was getting tired. It has been a very exciting day, and I love everything about my new tongue crib, splint, and all my new orthopedic braces. Lucking across this wonderful wheelchair and finding those bags of elastics were icing on the cake.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #38 on: 29. July 2024, 15:26:42 PM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 22

By: NapaCaster

 
I must have fallen asleep in my wheelchair, and I was startled awake by Marc opening the front door. My first instinct was to yawn, but the elastics in my mouth prevented it. Marc walked in, and when he saw me, his jaw dropped, and he held onto a chair to keep his balance, then sat down. He just stared at me without saying a word, and I rolled over to him and smiled, exposing the multiple purple elastics that make opening my mouth pretty much impossible. I bet this is sort of what it feels like to be wired shut. Marc then found his words, which were very shaky and broken: "Wheelchair? Those elastics? That dress? The makeup? Oh, those leg braces and shoes? And the back brace? The black leather? Polished steel?" He was flustered and smiling from ear to ear. Marc liked what he was seeing very much.
 

Marc then fumbled with his headgear and finally removed it, and I removed mine. He leaned in towards me, pulled me out of my wheelchair and into his lap, and we kissed, with him running his tongue all along the elastics immobilizing my jaw. Then he just held me for a few minutes; neither one of us said a word. Speaking with my teeth tightly clenched, I mumbled, "Do you like it, Marc? Do you love your sexy, braced, and wheelchair-bound metal mouth fiancee?" He held me tighter and said, "I love you and all your quirks; everything about you is so sexy and perfect. You have made my life complete and made me explore things and feelings I had never thought about in the past. I love everything about you, Gilly!" I smiled with my mouth banded shut and said, "I love you, and I love how you accept all the unique things that bring me comfort and enjoyment. I never dreamed of finding a man as kind, loving, and accepting as you, Marc. You are a dream come true!" 

 
We cuddled for a few more minutes, then put our headgear back on, and Marc went to get ready for dinner. I rolled behind him to the bedroom, and he asked about my new accessories and what motivated me to band myself shut. I said the wheelchair was just by chance; I spotted it on sale at the medical supply shop. When he went into the closet to get his jacket, he saw all my other braces, was impressed by what he saw, and joked that I have a set of braces for every occasion.
 

Marc then asked about my elastics, and I said I just wanted to have something extra in my mouth, and I never intended them to be this tight. He said that he would teach me how to wear elastics in a way that would not harm my teeth and how to properly band myself tightly shut if I desired. He also commented that when we got home after dinner, he intended to remove the strap that secured my legs together so we could have some fun. I welcomed him to do so.

 
We had a wonderful night out. The highlight was Marc removing my elastics so I could eat. Then, after our meal, I brushed my teeth, and he banded me shut the correct way. Oh, after he banded me shut again, he scooped me up from my wheelchair. I put my arms around his neck; Marc held me tight and carried me to the dance floor, and we swayed to the music. With my legs bound together and just swinging in the air, it felt divine. When we got home, Marc removed the strap securing my legs. He gently lifted me from my wheelchair and sat me on the bed. We undressed, laid on the bed with me in all my new accessories and mouth banded tightly shut, and made love. It was amazing!

 
******

 
In only a few days, we begin filming again, so it's time for our pre-production meeting and dinner. Of course, I dressed very nicely, as I always do when going out, but I didn't wear my leg braces. I keep them under wraps at work, but of course Bailey and Hailey know about them. When I arrived early to autograph pictures and return fan mail, I was surprised to find Bailey and Hailey wearing their leg and back braces with orthodontic splints in their mouths, just like mine. I didn't think they would wear the orthopedic braces at the studio, so I inquired about it. The girls said they have been wearing them all the time, and no one has said a word since everyone knows it is they, not Bill and Jack, who really run this operation. I told them how great they looked, and they both stood up and used their crutches to model for me. Compared to the day they got their braces, they were moving with ease and grace, despite the rather high-heeled boots they were wearing. Their knee-high boots conformed tightly to their calves, with the lower straps of their braces over their boots—a very sexy look that I will have to try.
 
 
Despite not liking to be recognized when out in public, I love sending out pictures and letters to my adoring fans. I get a lot of letters and emails from girls who are experiencing in real life what my character, B.J. Greene, is going through. I'm sure I'll get a lot more mail when I begin wearing a Milwaukee brace on stage. That will reach out to a lot more girls, and I feel that my compassionate letters will help them cope with the difficulties. I'm glad I took psychology as a minor in college.
 

It was time for the meeting, and the girls crutched and I walked to the sound stage. Bill and Jack were outside smoking and arguing as usual, something that I now find comforting; it means all is well. We went inside and, with my bold personality, asked how the girls could stand their husbands constant smoking; they always reek of tobacco. The girls laughed, and Hailey replied, "You know that our houses are right next to each other on our estate, and we have an Olympic-sized pool. Our husbands shower and change in the pool house when they get home, and we don't allow them to smoke at all on the property. I don't know how our housekeeper does it, but she gets the smell out of their clothes."

 
I mingled with my coworkers and once again thanked those who helped me fix up my house and get moved in. Then the girls called us to gather together and went over the plot for the next season, which would focus on B.J. Greene being diagnosed with scoliosis and requiring a Milwaukee brace and an orthodontic splint. The antagonist, Gracie Gold, would be getting orthodontic braces, something the young actress needs in real life. The two girls become friends, with Gracie giving B.J. fashion advice. By the end of the season, B.J. will be going off to college to study fashion design after becoming much more fashionable herself, yet still nerdy and awkward.
 

******
 

Well, you won't believe this, but it has been just over four months since I last wrote anything for you. The filming went great, and we filmed an entire season in just over half the usual time. Everyone once again clicked, and with Bailey and Hailey taking over for Bill and Jack, everything went amazingly quickly. Since Georgina, who plays Gracie Gold, turned eighteen, we all agreed to work ten to twelve-hour days. It all pays the same, so why not get things done quickly and have more time off between seasons? Our contract pays us at the first of the month, no matter if we are filming or are off between seasons.

 
Let me share the highlights, then let you know what is going on with me personally. We used a different set with a doctor's office to film the scenes where B.J. gets diagnosed with scoliosis. Then later on, we filmed on location at Rogers and Jameson Orthotics and Prosthetics for the scenes where B.J. gets placed in traction and gets a cast made of her body. I'll autograph my cast and auction it off after the scene airs, then donate the money to Billy and Collene for their charity; they provide the best orthotics and prosthetics to those in need who would otherwise go without the best available appliances. I know the bidding will be intense for this rather unique piece of television memorabilia.
 

The only difficulty of the season actually involved my Milwaukee brace. When we started filming, I was simply too comfortable wearing it. My movements were too fluid, and I was not at all awkward or uncomfortable wearing it simply because I'm so used to wearing a back brace. Bailey and Hailey recalled that when they were first fitted with Milwaukee braces in high school, everything was difficult for them, and they were always fighting the restrictions their braces provided. That was how it was for me when I first wore a Milwaukee brace in a previous role. But now, I have lived in a brace like off and on since I played that original role, and for the last almost year, I have worn one twenty-three hours a day.

 
One of the prop guys had a simple solution. He recalled a job he was doing where there was a man who had to wear a cast on his leg. Evidently, this guy kept putting weight on his leg, despite his character having a badly broken leg that could not bear weight. He slid a strip of the hook side of some industrial Velcro into the cast, with the rough side toward the sole of the actor's foot, which made putting any pressure on his foot very uncomfortable. We put a couple of small pieces of white Velcro on the throat mold and occipital pads of my brace. They were a constant reminder that I was in the brace, and they made me constantly squirm and fidget in my brace. Despite giving me a little rash, it worked well for the few weeks that I needed to look extremely uncomfortable in my brace.

 
The ugly pink orthodontic splint I got for filming plays a prominent role, too. It made B.J.'s social life even more awkward and provided something else to make fun of. She was often caught off guard while wearing it, and she had to remove it to speak clearly. It was a constant source of embarrassment, and all her teachers knew she was supposed to wear it. She would get scolded if she wasn't wearing her splint, and B.J. would often have to place it in her mouth in front of others, which was very embarrassing. I really played up my lisp while wearing it, and it also looked great on camera.
 
 
We also went on location to film me getting fitted with my Milwaukee brace, too. For my splint, we filmed two scenes at Robbins Orthodontics, with Marc scanning my teeth, then me returning for my splint to be fitted. Marc will get a real thrill when he gets to see himself on TV. About two-thirds of the way through the season, Gracie Gold visits the orthodontist and gets braces. The girl who plays Gracie, Georgina, actually has a bit of an under bite and some crowding, which did show prominently on camera. Since Georgina really needed braces, she decided to begin real-life treatment and let it be filmed for the show. Marc was once again called in to assist, and I think that Georgina is the only actress to ever get actual orthodontic treatment filmed for a role. She got a mouthful of metal braces, palatal expanders, a tongue crib, and reverse-pull headgear.

 
Since her braces were for real, when she heard herself speak and then looked in the mirror while wearing her reverse-pull headgear, she became very emotional and began to cry. Despite not being in the scene, I couldn't help but go and give her a hug. Over the next few weeks, Georgina became very emotional on set during scenes where her orthodontics, especially her reverse-pull headgear, were front and center, and it was all on camera. Bailey and Hailey offered to re-shoot these scenes, but Georgina refused. She insisted that these real-life emotional outbursts be used. The season ended with Gracie and B.J. becoming very close friends, just as Georgina and I did in real life. This is the last season with Georgina, as she is quitting acting and going to college to pursue a degree in mechanical engineering. College with a mouthful of metal and reverse pull headgear will be difficult for her, but Georgina said she will think of B.J. when she feels down and that I'm only a phone call away.
 

*******
 
 
Now to fill you in on some things in my life: First, Marc and I are doing great. We never argue or fight; it seems that we see everything in the same light. I am very happy that I can wear my Milwaukee brace all the time, and I only take it off to bathe, switch braces, or exercise. I wear my leg braces most of the time when I'm not at work, and I'm known as a crippled girl at most places in town now. Since the first few episodes of this last season are beginning to air, when I go out in just my Milwaukee brace without my KAFOs, I often get recognized. However, when also wearing my leg braces and rolling in my wheelchair, all I get is pity.

 
One other little thing is my lisp. I have gotten used to my tongue crib like Marc has his, and we hardly lisp anymore. Marc says he will fix this for me before we begin filming again in a few months; we are taking a bit of a break, so new sets can be built; B.J. is trading her bedroom for a dorm room. But first, I must deal with my eyes. My vision has gotten much worse in only a few months. In fact, I'm not comfortable driving at night anymore. Hopefully, I can have my eye surgery and recover in the time I have off.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #39 on: 02. August 2024, 03:26:07 AM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 23
By: NapaCaster

 
With my vision worsening, I made an appointment with Dr. Hoffman at the university hospital, and that is where Marc and I are going today. I dressed professionally, as I always do when going out, in a nice skirt suit and high heels, and since Dr. Hoffman knows me as someone who wears a Milwaukee brace, I chose my purple brace to match my headgear and splint. 

 
When we arrived, Dr. Hoffman examined my eyes very carefully, using several different instruments and machines. Marc had to simply wait in the waiting room while this was being done, and it took almost two hours. With the information gathered from my extensive tests, the doctor was ready to discuss what would be happening with my eyes. I went and got Marc, and we sat down with Dr. Hoffman in her office.

 
Marc seemed very nervous and held my hand. The doctor went on to explain that my case is a complicated one with how fast things have progressed and that immediate surgery is essential. We decided it was best to do both eyes at the same time since I had a limited time frame to work with. Marc was concerned about something going wrong and wanted me to only have one eye done at a time. That way, if there was a problem, I could choose not to have surgery on the other eye. The doctor reminded him that, even if I chose not to have surgery on my other eye, it would soon have no useful vision anyway due to my condition; therefore, it was best to do them both at the same time.
 

Then the doctor described the procedure, and that is when I understood why she mentioned 'glasses for the rest of my life' during my initial consultation. Dr. Hoffman has had a lot of experience with cases like mine and said that intraocular lenses are not an option for me. She described complications, including the lens coming loose and floating around the eye or increased eye pressure that can cause blindness and a myriad of other complications. So, the procedure I will be undergoing will simply involve removing the stiff, cloudy lenses from my eyes, and I will then need to wear glasses to correct my vision. Dr. Hoffman assured me that, as long as there were no complications, I should expect to have excellent vision with glasses for the rest of my life.

 
The doctor then went on to inform us that, due to the specifics of my condition and my eyes, the surgery that I will undergo will require general anesthesia and a night in the hospital. Along with that, my eyes will be taped shut with thick bandages over them for the first twelve hours. If everything looks good the day after surgery, I will get to go home, but I will have to wear special eye patches 24/7 for the next two to three weeks.
 
Dr. Hoffman went on to explain that I will be able to open my eyes while wearing the eye patches, and they will contain a medicated gel-like material to prevent infection and decrease eye pressure. The gel will also moisturize and lubricate my eyes, soothing them. These patches will need to be changed every twelve hours in a dark place with my eyes closed, and I'll need to wear metal shields over my eyes to protect them in bed. If all is well after two or three weeks, then I can begin to wear temporary glasses that will give me useful vision. Then, a month later, I can get my eyes tested and get new lenses for all my glasses.

 
Then, Dr. Hoffman described the possible side effects and complications, which included only being able to see shadows all the way to complete and permanent blindness in both eyes. Marc's grip on my hand was becoming painful; he looked to be really scared for me. However, I'm kind of excited about the entire thing, but he seems really scared. I told Dr. Hoffman that I wanted the surgery, and she checked the schedule. I will have my surgery in two weeks.

 
After we parted ways with Dr. Hoffman, we decided to take a walk around campus. Marc told me that he will be there for me and will take good care of me all through my recovery, especially the weeks where I will be rendered blind by my eye patches. I could tell he was quite shaken by some of the things the doctor said, and we sat on a bench to talk. 

 
"Marc, why are you so worried, dear?" I ask, holding his hand. He didn't say anything for a moment, then broke down in tears. I hugged him, and between sniffles, he said, "She said you might go blind, Gilly. Blind! I love you, and the idea of you living the rest of your life in darkness scares me. I'm just so worried; you're such a fragile little thing."
 
I held Marc tight and said, "Dr. Hoffman is the best in the country, and if I'm not worried, you should not be either. Remember when you found out that I like wearing my leg and back braces and you said, 'If it makes you happy, it makes me happy'? Well, if I'm not worried, then you shouldn't be worried either. Remember the other thing the doctor said about what would happen if I didn't have surgery? My cataracts would become so cloudy and dark that I would end up blind in a few years anyway."

 
My last statement brought Marc back to reality: the only way to save my vision was surgery. If it goes wrong, the outcome is the same as if I never had it—blindness. With Marc feeling better, we went and had lunch at the university dining commons. They were serving his favorite, what he called jailhouse spaghetti, mystery balls, and ghastly garlic bread. It is typical dining commons fare—not good, but it will keep you alive to pay tuition. It actually wasn't that bad and did bring back happy memories of my college years and of a massive food fight that I once started. After we ate, we found a place to clean our teeth and appliances, then went on home.

 
Once at home, Marc wanted to get the house arranged so I could get around OK during the weeks that I would be sightless; he never leaves things to the last minute. With a slight rearranging of furniture, I would be able to feel my way around, and he ensured that there was nothing that I could trip on. Finally, he rolled an office chair into our walk-in closet and put it in the corner. It will be a nice, dark place to change my eye patches, and the night light will throw enough light for Marc to see what he is doing.
 

******
 

With my surgery only a week away, I decided that I would practice getting around the house blind. I took off my glasses and tied a silk scarf around my eyes, and I couldn't see anything. It reminded me of when I had the role of a blind girl and wore special contacts to make me blind, and I remembered things from the O&M classes I took. I made my way to the kitchen and got myself a glass of ice water, doing everything, including finding a straw in the drawer to drink with while blindfolded. Then I made my way to the living room and sat on the couch, just enjoying the relaxing darkness.

 
Then I remember that in a box of memorabilia from my various roles, I still had my collapsible white cane; it was the only thing I saved from that production. I got up and carefully made my way to the spare bedroom, where I managed to find the closet. I knew the box was the only one on the floor on the right side, and I knent down and began my blind search. I found my cane, stood up, and extended it. I then decided to make my way outside and take a walk around our property. 

 
As I was making my way back to the house, I heard Marc say, "What the hell are you doing, Gilly?" I heard him approaching me, then felt him hugging me. I said I was just practicing, and Marc said, "Good idea, Gilly. I should have thought of that myself, and you should have waited until I was home." Marc then followed me as I slowly made my way to the house. Over the next few days, I did a lot of practicing, which I enjoyed very much. I won't mind my few weeks of blindness; in fact, it will be a fun adventure. 

 
******
 

Today is the day of my surgery, and I'm ready and actually quite excited; I know it will go well. Dr. Hoffman told me not to wear my headgear, splint, or Milwaukee brace to the hospital; I can't wear these things during surgery. However, after I'm situated in my room after surgery, I could wear them if necessary. I dressed simply in a pair of Birkenstocks, shorts, and a T-shirt with my hair tied up. I chose not to wear my glasses since I won't be seeing for a while anyway. That way, my glasses won't get lost.

 
We arrived at the hospital a bit early, and they immediately began to get me prepared for surgery. Dr. Hoffman asked Marc and me if we had any questions or concerns, and we had none. She reminded me that I would wake up from surgery with my eyelids taped shut behind thick yet soft bandages, applying slight pressure to my eyes. She also warned me that it would feel like I had dirt or grit in my eyes. Dr. Hoffman then stressed the importance of not touching or rubbing my eyes until they are fully healed in several weeks. The doctor left Marc and me alone, and we cuddled and kissed for a few minutes before they rolled me to the operating room.
 

 ******
 
When I woke up after surgery, my eyes felt really gritty, but not too painful. I could feel the tape holding my eyes closed, the bandages over them, and something wrapped around my head that wasn't my headgear. I started to panic a bit and reached up to my face with my right hand. Marc took my hand and held it tightly, yet gently, and said in a quiet voice, "You did great, Gilly. Everything went perfectly; there were no complications. You will be seeing again in a few weeks." I thanked Marc for being by my side as I woke up. That was the moment that I thought would be the most scary—waking up and not being able to see. 

 
Upon hearing that I was awake, Dr. Hoffman came in to talk with me. She was very pleased with how things went and said that with glasses, I would have normal vision and a normal life. I thanked her, and Dr. Hoffman said she would be by in the morning to check my eyes, and if all was well, I could go home. A little while later, they moved me to my room for the night. It was kind of exciting to be in a wheelchair, being pushed through the hospital, and not being able to see. Once in my room, Marc helped me get comfortable in bed, but I was starting to feel a bit anxious. The thought of not being able to see for several weeks was finally hitting home. Noting my anxiety, Marc said, "Would it be OK if I left you alone for a few minutes? I need to get some things that I know will make you more comfortable." I said I would be fine, Marc kissed me, and I could hear him walking away.

 
I couldn't tell if it had been five minutes or five hours when Marc returned. He helped me sit up in bed and told me to open my mouth. When I did, I felt him slip my facebow to my molar bands, and then my splint snapped into place. He then attached the cervical strap to my facebow; there was a bandage wrapped around my head to secure the pads, applying light pressure to my eyes. Mark then took off my gown. I knew what was coming next, and I was so excited. I sat up straight and tall, then felt my Milwaukee brace being put around my body, the straps tightened, and the neck ring secured in the back. Marc helped me lay back down and adjusted my pillows for comfort. All my stress and anxiety just melted away as I melted into my Milwaukee brace and headgear.

 
Marc stayed with me, helping me to eat dinner, and then he brushed my teeth and helped me use the toilet. Then he got me comfortable in bed for the night and tuned the radio to the classical station so I could fall asleep to music. Finally, with it being well past visiting hours, the nurse finally told Marc to go home and get some rest; he would have a busy day tomorrow getting his blind and braced fiancee home and comfortable.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #40 on: 04. August 2024, 16:11:14 PM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 24

By: NapaCaster

 
When I awoke this morning, I panicked a bit; I couldn't see, and my eyes felt like they were full of sand. Then I remembered my situation and tried to reach up to feel the bandages on my eyes to confirm what was going through my mind. However, I couldn't move my arms very far, and I felt cuffs around my wrists restraining them. I really started to panic and began to fight my restraints, but then I heard footsteps and Marc's lispy voice: "Gilly! It's OK, dear. The nurse just told me what happened. Calm down." I then felt Marc's fingers stroking my cheek. As the nurse began to remove the restraints from my wrists, Marc explained to me that during the night, I tried to pull the bandages off of my eyes and that I had to be restrained so I didn't injure myself. I didn't remember doing it, but I was still kind of dopey from the anesthesia and pain medication. 
 

Marc and I talked for a while, and he said that everything was ready for me at home. Then Dr. Hoffman came in and talked to Marc and me about what happened during the night. She said I was lucky I had the bulky dressing on my eyes; otherwise, I might have badly injured myself, possibly causing blindness. Then I heard the shades being drawn, the door shut, and the light switch click. Dr. Hoffman said she was going to remove my bandages and the tape from my eyelids and to keep them shut; she would open my eyelids to examine my eyes. It felt good to have the bulky bandage off of my head, and it hurt a bit as the tape was removed from my eyelids.

 
Then the doctor opened my right eye and used a small light to examine things. The light was painfully bright, but later Marc told me it was just an LED keychain light. My left eye was then examined, and Dr. Hoffman said everything looked good. She then asked Marc to watch how to apply my medicated eyepatches. She placed one on my right eye, then had Marc put the other on my left eye. With my eyes patched, Dr. Hoffman told me I could open them and blink to spread the medicated gel around my eyes. When I opened my eyes, I still saw only darkness, but I could feel the soothing gel flowing into my eyes. It felt really good, and the grittiness and pain began to go away. Dr. Hoffman said she would like to see me in two days and that after the nurse brought my eye patches and shields, I was free to go home. Once again, she stressed the importance of not rubbing my eyes or even touching my eye patches. Only Marc was to touch them, and that was only to change every twelve hours.

 
About an hour later, the nurse brought in a bag of supplies and explained to Marc everything that he had to do for me. She then showed him how to apply the shields over my eye patches, saying how important they are for protecting my eyes while I sleep. Marc helped me get dressed while the nurse went to get a wheelchair. Once she returned, Marc helped me get into the wheelchair, and I commented that it was not as comfortable as my wheelchair. Marc later told me the nurse got a really funny look on her face when I said that. We all rode down to the lobby in the elevator, and Marc went to bring the car around to the loading zone. I got loaded up and was on my way home, stopping at a drive-thru to pick up breakfast.

 
******
 

I had my two-day checkup with Dr. Hoffman last week, and everything looks good. I just had my one-week follow-up today, and she said things still looked good. However, she would like to have me keep my eyes patched for a total of three weeks, and I have an appointment in a week for another check-up. I'm doing great coping with my temporary blindness, but Marc is a complete wreck. He has been by my side every second since he brought me home, never leaving me alone unless I have a friend visiting. This allows him to go to work, which he finds relaxing; Marc really loves his work.
 

Since he is so worried about me damaging my eyes while I sleep, Marc hardly gets any sleep himself and never relaxes. He has good reason to worry; every night so far, he has caught me trying to remove my shields and patches, which I have no memory of doing when I awaken in the morning. I encouraged Marc to go bowling the other night just to get out of the house and relax with friends since Sally and I would be spending the evening together as we always do on Fridays. While Sally and I were having dinner, she said she was worried about Marc. On several occasions, she has found him asleep in one of the dental chairs at work, and I'm really worried about him.

 
******
 

Well, two nights ago, it happened; I managed to pull off the shields and patches on my eyes in my sleep. Marc was so exhausted that he fell so deeply asleep that he didn't notice me moving around in bed. Normally, because I'm in my Milwaukee brace, I’m rather still while I sleep, and he can tell if my arms are thrashing about. However, he didn't wake up to stop me, and I managed to expose my eyes and rub them. I woke up screaming in pain, and when Marc turned the light on, my eyes hurt even more. He quickly put fresh eye patches on me, and the cool gel took the edge off, but my eyes still hurt really bad. He got me dressed and took me to the emergency room.

 
Upon arriving at the hospital, I got very lucky. Dr. Hoffman had been called in for a trauma case and was just getting ready to go home. Immediately, she saw that I was in extreme distress and asked what happened. Marc quickly explained everything as I was taken to an exam room. Dr. Hoffman examined my eyes and said that there was no permanent damage but that it was a major setback in my recovery as she placed fresh patches and shields over my eyes.
 

Marc's voice cracked as he explained that every night, in my sleep, I try to remove my shields and patches. I told the doctor how bad I felt about the entire situation and if there was anything that could help. Dr. Hoffman said that we should have told her about this right away, and there is a simple but rather inconvenient solution. I said I would do anything to ensure my eyes healed properly, and that would allow Marc to not worry about me and get some sleep. Dr. Hoffman asked Marc to take me to the orthopedics department and to bring me to her office in two days to check my eyes. We thanked Dr. Hoffman, and Marc guided me to the orthopedics department. I wonder what orthopedics has to do with my eyes.

 
When we arrived at the orthopedics department, I was greeted by name, and the voice sounded somewhat familiar, but I couldn't place it. I said, "I'm sorry, but do I know you? You sound familiar." The soft, sweet voice replied, "I'm Jenny. You autographed my diploma at graduation. I was the girl in a halo brace with my jaw wired shut." Now I clearly remembered her; she was the first person to ever ask me for an autograph. I asked how she was doing, and she said she loved wearing her halo brace and being wired shut. Jenny explained that she now has orthodontic braces and headgear much like mine and that her boyfriend thinks they're sexy.

 
Marc remained quiet as we spoke. He's so shaken by what has happened, but I felt better; my eyes no longer burned. Jenny explained that Dr. Hoffman prescribed long arm casts for both my arms to prevent me from touching my face. I was a bit shocked, yet excited. I have always wanted to wear a cast, and now I get to wear two at the same time. However, I could hear Marc softly weeping as he held my hand, I told him it would be OK and gave him a hug.
 

Jenny asked me what color casts I wanted, and I said anything but pink. Jenny explained what she was doing as she worked, applying the stockinette to my arm, then wrapping it in padding before applying the fiberglass, which she said was black. The feeling of getting my arm encased in a cast totally took my mind off my gritty, painful eyes. The first cast was getting warm as Jenny started on my second cast, and I could feel it getting warm, too. Finally, my casts were done and fully hard, with my arms positioned with my elbows bent at around 45 degrees. There's no way I can touch my face or rub my eyes now.

 
With my casts complete, Marc hugged me as he sobbed. Jenny left us alone, and Marc told me how it broke his heart watching both my arms being placed in casts and insisted that it was all his fault. I told him it was not his fault; it was no one's fault, as I wrapped my casted arms around his body. We were both in our headgear, so we carefully kissed and held each other tight. With Marc feeling a bit better, I told him my casts are really comfortable and my eyes are feeling better, too. He then guided me out of the cast room, and we said goodbye to Jenny. As we were leaving, Jenny said, "Oh, when Dr. Hoffman says you can get your casts removed, come in on a weeknight; that is when I work. You will be able to see my braces and headgear then, Gilly. Dr. Hoffman usually keeps people in their casts until they don't need eye shields at night, so you will have had your sight back for a few weeks by the time your casts can come off."
 

******
 

I have been in my casts for several weeks now, and I must admit that I quite enjoy them and have adapted to them well. Marc even thinks they are very sexy and loves it when I hug him with my hard, rigid arms; it really turns him on. I'm now used to having someone feed me my meals and, when going out with friends, getting help using the toilet. At home, the toilet is no problem; I go without panties and always wear a dress or skirt that I can pull up easily, plus I can reach the control for the bidet despite my casts. I'm pretty independent at home, and now Marc leaves me alone for many hours at a time. Marc and I are back to making love on a regular basis, something we held back on for a while after my surgery. Being blind and with my arms in casts sure has enhanced the excitement compared to just my braces, headgear, and Milwaukee brace. 
 
 
Despite my setback delaying the healing of my eyes, everything is fine; there are no complications. Marc now sleeps well since he doesn't have to worry about me, and I only have another two weeks with my eye patches, then the shield at night for another three, so five more weeks in my casts. Things are getting pretty tight when it comes to the timeline before we start filming again. I need to get my palatal expander so I can get used to it and have a proper lisp for filming. I also need to get my temporary glasses and get used to seeing again. Finally, on Friday, before filming begins, I get my eyes tested and all the new lenses for my glasses made while I wait. Then, that evening, I will be able to get my casts removed, and I'll no longer need to wear eye shields at night anymore; my eye journey will be over. I thought it would be a thrill to get my palatal expander while I'm still in my casts and blinded by my eye patches, and that will happen tomorrow.


 ******


Marc drove me to work with him this morning, and I quite enjoy riding in the car without my eyesight. When we got to the clinic, Marc led me inside, holding my casted arm. He loves touching my casts and thumping his knuckles on them, making my casts vibrate; it kind of tickles, and it's very arousing. Sally greeted me when we walked in the door, and we chatted for a few minutes while Marc went to put on his coat and go over the day's schedule. Sally then led me to a procedure room, helped me out of my dress, got me out of my Milwaukee brace, and put my dress back on me. She guided me to the chair and helped me get comfortable. Good thing I'm tiny since she had to pick me up to get me in position; I couldn't move around very well with my arms in casts.

 
Marc soon entered the room, ready to get to work in my mouth. Sally had already removed my headgear and splint, so Marc reclined the chair, and Sally put the suction device in my mouth. My special retaining archwire was removed from my upper teeth, which took some time because of my complicated wire ligatures. Marc then used de-banding pliers to remove my tongue crib and several other bands on my molars. Since I can't see and my hands are kind of useless with these casts, I couldn't see or really feel the device that Marc was preparing to place in my mouth, but he did let me touch it; it felt big and bulky, and I wondered if it would even fit in my mouth.

 
I soon found out that it actually fit quite well in my mouth, but I couldn't explore it with my tongue being held back by the suction device. Marc got my archwire securely wired in place, then Sally removed the suction device and raised my chair. I could finally explore what was in my mouth, and I felt the new tongue crib and a lot of metal along the roof of my mouth. When I spoke, I had a very strong lisp that was hard to understand. Marc then placed the new splint in my mouth, and Sally said she would see me Friday evening for dinner.
 

Marc then proceeded to kiss me, and I wrapped my casted arms tight around him, knowing full well how much that excited him. Then he placed my facebow in my mouth and attached the straps. Finally, he helped me stand up and got me back into my Milwaukee brace. After a final hug, he called Hailey to come pick me up. I'm spending the day at the studio with the girls.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #41 on: 07. August 2024, 16:25:53 PM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 25
By: NapaCaster

 
As I sat waiting for Hailey to pick me up from Marc's office, I explored the devices newly placed in my mouth. I can't see them, and I can't touch them; I can only explore them with my tongue. Running my tongue along the outside of my teeth feels as it has for many months. My bands and brackets, with my archwires and the ligature wire twisted around them, are as before. My splint feels the same; the changes to it must be minor. I bite down on it and feel it give slightly under pressure; for a moment, I almost chew on it, enjoying the feeling of the resistance against my teeth. Nothing hurts or is uncomfortable, but when my tongue is not exploring, I'm having trouble finding a place for it to rest in my mouth. I feel my facebow running between my teeth and cheeks and protruding from between my lips, with my upper lip resting upon it. From the outside, nothing should look much different than before, but the inside of my mouth is another story.

 
My tongue is now darting around behind my upper teeth. I begin my exploration at the front of my mouth. I feel my tongue crib, and it seems to be a little closer to my front teeth than my old one, likely to make room for my expander. I explore the small gap between my tongue crib and upper front teeth. The gap is in fact smaller, and instead of the, for lack of a better word, plastic crosspiece that connected the two sides of my old splint, this one seems to have a very thick wire. Running my tongue along where I think the wire is embedded in my splint along my back teeth, I do feel it, and I also feel where the magnets are located that hold the splint to the magnets on my bands. They are in different places now, and there are little notches for the bars on my expander to pass by. There seems to also be some added bulk around the bands on my back teeth where these bars or rods connect. Following the two bars on each side to the roof of my mouth, I feel a large, rectangular device connecting them all together. It's not a solid device, but rather feels like there are three pieces that run across my mouth. It all feels very strange and extremely arousing. 

 
As I continue to wait for Hailey, I think about how I must look wearing these things. It's probably not much different from how I looked before. However, with the little speaking I have done, I sound much different, and with my splint in, my speech can hardly be understood. Marc knows orthodontics and how they affect speech, and I'm sure that by the time we start filming, my lisp will be perfect—not too much and not too little. As I'm thinking about these things, I sort of drift off into a dreamlike state, feeling extremely aroused. I wish I was home with Marc so we could bring each other great pleasure. I think about being blind, and I feel the casts on my arms and my Milwaukee brace on my body. My entire body becomes extremely sensitive, and I'm hyper-aware of anything touching my body: my high-heeled boots, my headgear, my necklace, and the rings on my fingers and thumbs. Everything is exciting and arousing, and I strain in my casts, longing to feel my own touch down there. Finally, I am broken out of my trance-like state...

 
"Shilly. Shillian! Are oo OK?" In my trance-like state, I didn't recognize the voice at first but quickly realized it was Bailey. I then hear the creaking sound that crutches make and the sound of high heels tapping as someone walks. I feel a gentle hand on my shoulder, and the voice speaks softly to me, "Shilly, are oo ready to go, girl?" I snapped out of it and said, "Oh... Hi Bailey. I thought your sister was going to pick me up."

 
"How did you know it was me? You can't see my glasses or headgear to know who it is." Bailey says in a cheerful voice, bringing me fully back to reality.

 
Smiling and chuckling, I reply, "It's your lisp, Bailey. You call me Shilly, but Hailey can say my name much better than you can."
 

With that, I got to my feet, and Bailey placed her right crutch in my right hand for me to carry, then took my casted left arm in hers and said, "You be my right crutch, and I'll be your eyes. Deal?" I stretched my spine so I could turn toward the sound of her voice, smile, and reply, "Deal!" Bailey guided me, and I supported her as we made our way outside and to her car. I wish I was also wearing my KAFOs, but I have not worn them since my surgery. 

 
Bailey stops. I hear a car door open, and she says, "I'm driving the Bentley today. You have ridden it before; just be careful with your casts and blindness." She takes the crutch I had been carrying, and I feel around as best I can with my arms in casts, then carefully sit down. Bailey hooks up my seat belt since I can't do it myself and then closes the door. She gets in on the other side, and I think she put her crutches in the back seat; one bumped my shoulder. I hear the engine crank over, and we are on our way. Then something dawned on me; the last time I rode in either of the girls' cars, they didn't have hand controls.
 

"You got hand controls installed so you can drive with your KAFOs on?" I inquire.
 

Bailey replies, "Yes, and Hailey did too. Once we decided to wear our KAFOs full-time, we wanted our freedom back. Sometimes whoever was driving would not wear a brace on their right leg. Other times, if we knew we had a secluded place to park, we would put on our braces there. The last straw was riding to work with our husbands. Going to work, the tobacco stench wasn't so bad, but riding home was torture. Our guys are the greatest, but they smoke like steam locomotives. The ride home with them reeking of cigarettes from smoking a few packs was oppressive; we just couldn't stand it anymore. We got all the cars we drive fitted with hand controls, and we are much happier now."

 
When we arrived at the studio, Bailey and I used the same buddy system to make our way to our office. Hailey was so glad to see me and crutched over and gave me a big hug. Bailey had stopped to visit me and had seen my eye patches and casts, but this was the first time for Hailey. Knowing that we all share, let's say, peculiar interests, she wanted to know how much I loved my casts and being sightless. I replied that overall, it has been a thrill and quite pleasurable, but some things have been really hard. I then put my casted hand on Hailey's shoulder, and she led me to my desk on crutches. 

 
We talked for a while, discussing the upcoming season of filming. Since the afternoon of the pre-production meeting is when I get my new glasses and my casts removed, I can't attend, so we went over all the details. Not being able to see a clock, I can only tell time by how my body feels, and I was getting hungry, and I got worried; I can't eat on my own, and worse, I need help on the toilet, too. The girls must have sensed my emotions, and Haley said, "What's wrong, girl?"
 

"I'm hungry and want to eat, and I need to use the toilet... And... I can't do either on my own." I was almost in tears.

 
"Don't worry, we'll take care of you, Gilly." Hailey said.
 

"We're experienced," added Bailey. 
 

"What? What do you mean, girls?" I was feeling less stressed and very curious.
 

"Back in college, we both had surgery for carpal tunnel syndrome over a summer holiday. We had it done in the city where we went to school and had to take care of each other." Bailey explains.

 
Hailey continues the story, "That's right, and in order for us to both be fully recovered by the start of the next semester, I went first and had both wrists done at the same time. Then Bailey had hers done. We were able to take care of each other and be ready for class in the spring."

 
"This was many years ago, and the surgery was different than it is now," Bailey says with a hint of nostalgia in her lispy voice. "We had to wear casts much like yours for six weeks after surgery. They were a bit different, being made with plaster and with our elbows at ninety degrees. Oh, and the casts covered out our thumbs and extended almost to the tips of our fingers; our hands and arms were useless. We have pictures, and we'll show you once you can see again." 
 

In a sultry tone, Hailey adds, "We had to take care of all of each others needs. Every last one of them."

 
With the need to visit the toilet getting rather urgent, I stood up and asked, "So who is going to help me use the toilet?" I then hear two lispy voices say in unison, "I will, Gilly!" I know the layout of our office and that of the building pretty well, so I felt my way around my desk, and then, with my casted arms extended, I walked in the direction of where I thought the door was. As I slowly move along, I hear the clicks of the drop locks on the girls' KAFOs, then the sound of creaking crutches and high-heeled shoes kind of clicking and sliding across the floor. When I find the doorway, I'm only about a foot from one side, which is pretty good for a blind girl walking across a big room for the first time. I walk down the hallway, with the elbow of the cast on my right arm running along the wall. One doorway, two doorways, and now the third—the ladies room.
 

The girls were very ladylike, helping me with my dress, then Hailey wiped me dry, causing me to blush. We returned to our office with my left casted elbow guiding me down the hallway and counting doorways. Hailey ordered lunch to be delivered, and when it arrived, the girls took turns feeding me. They were better at feeding me than Marc is; I guess they have both been on the receiving end and know what it's like to have someone feed them.
 
The rest of the afternoon, we hammered out the final details of B.J.'s college years—the story of an awkward girl coming of age and dealing with all the challenges that come with that. In the end, B.J. will be a very beautiful young woman with perfect teeth and posture, free from her orthodontic and orthopedic appliances, always dressing very fashionably, and with the prospect of a successful career in fashion design. Then tragedy strikes...

 
With the day coming to an end, the girls offer me a ride home. After the excitement I felt waiting at Marc's clinic and the experience of being helped on the toilet, I was longing for one last adventure of the day before spending a romantic evening with Marc, with him satisfying all my needs. I asked if they could just call for a driver from the car service the studio uses. The girls thought it was a bad idea; I shouldn't be out on my own, blind and defenseless. I said that we know and trust all the drivers and that I felt like being on my own for a little while. Reluctantly, Hailey called for a car, and they verbally guided me outside to await my chariot. 

 
Soon the car arrived, and I didn't know the driver, Lilly, but the girls did. They both gave me a hug, and Lilly helped me into the passenger seat and buckled my seat belt. As she helped me, I could feel Lilly run her hand along the cast on my right arm. Lilly then got in, and we were on our way, engaging in casual conversation. At a stop light, I thought I could feel Lilly run her hand gently over the cast on my left arm. I think she is one of those cast lovers I read about online—a cast lover like I'm beginning to be.

 
Lilly said that she and her sister are big fans of mine and asked for an autograph. I held up my arms in their restrictive yet comfortable casts and said with a laugh and a lisp, "My arms and hands are useless right now, Lilly. How about when I get my casts off, I autograph them for you and your sister?" Lilly shrieked with excitement, and I asked her sister's name so I could personalize a greeting. I knew we were getting close to home when I smelled the alfalfa field that was being mowed when Marc and I went to town this morning. We arrived at my house, and Lilly helped me out of the car and guided me to my front door, with her hands lingering on my cast. Marc heard the car and quickly opened the front door. I thanked Lilly, and Marc guided me inside.

 
We had a night together like never before!

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #42 on: 11. August 2024, 15:59:57 PM »
Gilly’s Journey, Chapter 26

By: NapaCaster
 

Today is the big day! After well over a month of being sightless, I get my vision back later today. All that I have seen during the last few weeks is complete darkness. We had a telephone consultation with Dr. Hoffman a few days ago, and she told me what to expect and said that my eyes would be very sensitive to light. She said that Marc and I can spend as much time as I need in the light acclimation room at the hospital. It's a room where the lights can be brought up very slowly to get used to the light. I wanted to look good today, not for anyone except for myself. I have not seen myself in many weeks, nor have I seen the casts on my arms. I let Marc choose one of my nicest outfits, and he got me dressed and tied up my hair. 
 

On the way to the hospital, I was both happy and sad about seeing once again. I have loved being blind and overcoming the many challenges that I have faced, especially while wearing these casts. On the other hand, I want to see the new appliances in my mouth and my casts. As I sat in the car, I wondered what I looked like and hoped that my vision would be perfect.
 

At the hospital, Dr. Hoffman removed my eye patches in a dark room and asked me to open my eyes. I had not had my eyes open without my eye patches with their soothing gel on the inside. The air stung my eyes immediately, making them feel dry and gritty. It shocked me since my eyes have been free from any discomfort for many weeks now. The room was very dark, with only a dim light on behind me. My vision was very blurry, as was to be expected when there are no lenses in one's eyes; I could only see fuzzy shadows. Dr. Hoffman then placed a pair of glasses on me, which felt like they were wrapped around my face with shields on each side, and everything became much clearer. Things were still fuzzy, but I could recognize Marc and Dr. Hoffman. 
 

Dr. Hoffman explained that these glasses are only temporary until my eyes acclimate to light and the muscles that used to control my lenses relax. She said that for a few weeks, my eyes might hurt, and that is from them trying to focus lenses that don't exist anymore. She went on to explain that if I was having extreme discomfort, I should use my medicated eye patches to let my eyes rest, and to always cover both eyes. Dr. Hoffman said that my eyes are still a bit delicate and that I need to wear the shields to bed and remain in my casts for two more weeks. By then, my eyes will be completely healed, and I can get new lenses for all my glasses too.
 

I was then given an eye test, and I realized that my vision was not as good as I thought it was, and I became a bit emotional; my vision wasn't good enough to drive a car. Dr. Hoffman comforted and reassured me that these glasses were made to an estimated prescription, and once my eyes become used to seeing again and I get my new glasses, my vision will be better than it has been in years. The doctor then clipped some dark lenses onto my glasses and told me to wear them in bright light. The lights in the room were brought up, we thanked the doctor, and Marc and I went home.
 

On the way home, I examined my casts. As I already knew, they were black in color and covered my arms completely. Since I have been doing so little with my hands, I thought my casts would look very clean, but they did not. The exposed stockinette where my thumb and fingers extend from my casts was very dirty and even torn in places. The fiberglass covering the palms of my hands was dirty and worn smooth, except for some strands of loose fiberglass. Otherwise, my casts were in perfect condition, free from any signatures or drawings. Seeing my small arms and hands in these massive casts kind of got me excited, and despite the inconvenience they cause, I loathe the day they will be removed.
 

Once home, Marc helped me out of the car, and we went inside. Since it was early evening, it was not too bright in the house, and I had Marc remove the dark lenses from my glasses. I went to the bathroom to see what my glasses looked like and to see my new orthodontic appliances. Well, these glasses look really dorky, like some sort of safety glasses for the workshop or something a nerdy girl like B.J. Greene would wear. They wrapped around the sides of my face to protect my eyes, which is understandable. The lenses are extremely thick and make my eyes look very small. I guess I can live with these monstrosities for a couple of weeks.
 

Then, I tilted my head back as far as I could in my Milwaukee brace and opened my mouth wide. What I saw was exactly what I described as I explored my appliances with my tongue when I first got them. Seeing all that metal in my mouth was really exciting, and I understand why Marc has been wanting to kiss quite a bit more lately. I can't believe all that stuff doesn't make my lisp worse than it does-there is a lot of stuff in my mouth now. As I looked at my appliances and glasses, I flexed the muscles in my casted arms and became very aroused. I called out for Marc, who was fixing dinner, and I said I needed him... Now!
 

******
 

I have quite enjoyed these last two weeks since getting my vision back. I had to wear the medicated eye patches a few times during the first week, and I wore them at night with my shields. I haven't needed them during the day for the last week, and I have taken full advantage. Marc gets me dressed very nicely every morning, and he is quite good at doing my makeup for me. He has a thing for braided hair and loves braiding my hair for me. Every day this week, I have been calling for a car and venturing out on my own. I have met friends for lunch, with them feeding me, or simply come by the clinic to have lunch with Marc and Sally. I've gone to the mall on my own and also taken quite a few walks. I wanted to enjoy my last days wearing my wonderful casts.
 

But by this evening, my casts will be gone, and I should have perfect vision. I got a ride to Marc's clinic, where Sally undertook the tedious job of removing my arch wires with their complicated wire ligatures. She cleaned and polished my teeth and then replaced my archwires and ligatures. Sally did an excellent job, and my teeth will look great on camera on Monday. Oh, my lisp is perfect, too; I sound great! 
 

At three, Marc and I went to Dr. Hoffman's office for my final post-surgical examination, and I had all my pairs of glasses with me. She was pleased despite the setback of me slightly injuring my eyes in my sleep that one night. She said I no longer needed to wear the shields to bed, but if I was worried about my eyes, I could continue to wear them for as long as I felt necessary, but without the medicated eye patches. She also said that if my eyes ever got badly inflamed from allergies or dry weather, I could wear the medicated eyepatches, and there would be a standing prescription for them at the pharmacy.
 

Dr. Hofmann then gave me a rather complex eye test that not only checked my distance vision but also my up-close vision. The doctor sent my prescription to the lab, along with the make and style number of all my eyeglass frames. She told us to drop the frames off at the lab and that it would take several hours to make my lenses; they are quite complicated to grind. I was asked to return once my glasses had their new lenses in place for a final eye test. We thanked the doctor and went to drop off my glasses, and then we took a walk around campus to kill time.
 

As we walked, Marc kept touching my casts and running his hands along them, and I said, "You're going to miss them, aren't you, Marc? I will too. I have enjoyed wearing my casts; they are so comforting."
 

With a loving smile, Marc replied, "Despite hating to see you struggle like you do wearing them, yes, I am going to miss them. You look so cute wearing them, and there is a little part of me that, I have to admit, loves watching your difficulties; I have a love-hate relationship with your cast. They are really sexy and have definitely spiced up our love life."
 

"Despite the difficulties, I have grown to love them, and once I saw myself in my casts, I didn't want them removed. You saw those websites that I sometimes look at; maybe we can learn how to apply and remove casts ourselves. Let's talk to Jenny later, when I get my casts off."
 

Marc turned red at the suggestion that we apply our own casts, and I imagined him all casted up for a weekend away. I'm sure he was thinking the same things about me, too. 
 

We then wandered back to the optical lab, and my glasses were ready. I put on my purple ones so they matched my Milwaukee brace, and boy was my vision clear! With the multi-focal lenses, they will take some getting used to, and I was amazed by how bright and clear everything looked—no off colors or cloudiness. 
 

Arriving back at Dr. Hoffman's office, she took me in right away and tested my eyes again. She was extremely satisfied with my outcome, saying it was much better than average. I was given some tips on how to get used to my multi-focal lenses and was told if I wanted glasses for a specific purpose, I could get them made. I asked for a pair of tilt-down makeup glasses since doing my makeup is so important to me, and without my glasses, all I see is shapes. She entered the details on the computer and said they were a special order and would be shipped to me. She then turned back to the computer, clicked some boxes, and said, "Head on down to orthopedics and get hose casts removed, Gilly. I'm sure you are excited to get your arms back." I just nodded as best I could in my Milwaukee brace, trying to make it look like I had not enjoyed my casts.
 

Upon checking in at the orthopedics department, Jenny soon came out to get me. Upon seeing Jenny, my eyes didn't know where to look; there was so much to take in, and my eyes darted between her legs and her face. I had not seen Jenny since she got her braces; I was blind when she told me about them. She also didn't have an extremely bad lisp then either. Her braces were exactly like mine, with the extra bands that were extremely noticeable. Her headgear was very noticeable, too, being a bright neon green that matched her ligatures, fingernails, and the casts on both her legs.
 

Looking at her cute bright green leg casts, they had black stockinette, and her toenails were also a matching green. Strapped to her casted feet were black cast sandals that sharply contrasted with her bright green casts, as did her black scrubs, which were marked with spots of white plaster. I asked about her casts and her lisp—the things that were new since I last 'saw' her, but I'm not sure if she was wearing casts then or not. 
 

Jenny took us to the cast room, and I asked about her casts. She said that she rolled her right ankle while jogging two weeks ago and badly tore some ligaments. After the swelling went down, she was put in a cast, the first of likely two she will wear over the next twelve weeks. I asked why her other leg was also in a cast, and she lispfully replied, "I have this odd thing about symmetry; left and right must match. See my rings; they are the same on both my right and left thumbs and my middle fingers. After a day of wearing just one cast, it was driving me nuts; it just felt so wrong. I came in and told my boss—she knows about my odd compulsion—and she said it was OK if I got a second cast to balance things out. So here I am, with two cute casts!"
 

Marc then asked Jenny what was going on with her orthodontic work, and she said that finally her molars had moved enough to allow her palatal expander and tongue crib to be fitted, and she just got them yesterday. I asked about the extra bands, like I wear to make my braces more noticeable on camera, and Jenny replied, "Oh, I asked for the 'Gillian Anderton' look. My orthodontist said it is quite popular with young ladies that need braces—we all want to look like you, and it makes patients feel much more positive about their treatment when they look like a TV star."
 

Jenny quickly cut me free of my casts, and my arms were a mess. As Jenny washed the dead skin from my arms, she commented on how toned my arms were; they hadn't wasted away at all. I said that I exercised my arms by straining against my casts, and Jenny said that she does the same when wearing casts for fun. I then said, "Speaking of wearing casts for fun, could you teach Marc and I how to safely apply and remove casts ourselves?" Marc turned red, and Jenny smiled her metallic smile and lispfully said, "Sure, any time. It will be fun to hang out with a star like you!" She wrote her cell phone number on the back of her card and wished me well. I thanked Jenny with a hug, and Marc and I were on our way with me carrying my casts instead of wearing them.
 

Offline Bracesx3

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 137
  • Gender: Female
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #43 on: 11. August 2024, 21:47:04 PM »
Sparky, thanks for this story prompt/idea; and NapaCaster, thanks for running with it. I love the way you describe your characters in such detail, it always paints such a colorful picture.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #44 on: 12. August 2024, 01:01:30 AM »
Sparky, thanks for this story prompt/idea; and NapaCaster, thanks for running with it. I love the way you describe your characters in such detail, it always paints such a colorful picture.

Thanks! It's always difficult to decide how much detail to give. Too little and you don't get to know the character, too much it gets boring.

It's been fun to work with Sparky's idea, too. I hope for more suggestions from him and others on story ideas.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #45 on: 15. August 2024, 01:16:54 AM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 27

By: NapaCaster

 
On the way home from getting my new glasses and my casts removed, I got to thinking about what I wanted to do this weekend. Filming starts again on Monday, and then I'll be quite busy; we plan to continue doing long days like last season. However, the first thing I wanted to do was take a nice, long shower. With my arms in casts and my eyes needing protection, I have only taken baths for almost two months. 

 
While I took a shower, Marc fixed dinner. As good as it felt to be free of my casts, I missed them. My wrists and elbows were pretty stiff, and I noticed that when I let my arms relax, they hung in the same position as my casts held them. After my shower, I dried off, put my hair up, and placed my facebow in my mouth, strapping it in with black straps.
 

Something that I haven't done since before my surgery is to wear my KAFOs. At first, I was too distracted by being blind to really think about them. Then, I had to get the casts on my arms, which meant I couldn't use crutches or my wheelchair. Marc couldn't even push me in my wheelchair; it doesn't have handles. I guess it is for a very independent, handicapped person. Now I could satisfy my longing to wear my KAFOs again.
 

I got all braced up from head to toe in my simple brown braces and put on my robe. My arms are a bit stiff and weak, so I decided to use my wheelchair instead of crutches, which was sitting in the corner covered in dust; Marc isn't the best housekeeper. I sat in my chair and put the strap in place that holds my legs together. I love how it feels to have my legs bound like this, especially when going out. Carefully, I tested the strength in my arms and slowly wheeled to the kitchen to help Marc finish dinner.

 
After a romantic dinner, Marc and I cuddled, and that is when things started to get hot. He loves it when I'm in my leg braces; they really get him going! I'll just say that things started to get out of hand, and we had an extremely pleasant night.

 
******
 

When I awoke this morning, everything was a blur, literally. The events of last night were clear as day, but my vision was not. This was my first morning waking up since my surgery without patches and shields over my eyes. I was lying on the living room floor, naked except for my KAFOs and their attached shoes and my Milwaukee brace; my glasses and headgear were nowhere to be found. I recalled our passionate evening last night, and I could sense Marc lying next to me. He was just a shadowy outline on the floor; my vision was a complete blur without my glasses. I reached over and touched his chest and gently said, "Marc... Wake up, Marc." 

 
Marc began to stir, and I said, "My glasses, where are my glasses? I can't see. Oh, and where is my headgear? I feel naked without it." 
 

Marc turned to me, and seeing me in nothing but my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace, he chuckled and said, "Well, you look naked, too, Gilly. Don't worry, your headgear and glasses are safe." He then put his arms around me, and we kissed; Marc was without his headgear, too.

 
After we kissed and cuddled, Marc stood up and helped me to my feet, putting my robe over my shoulder and tying the belt in front. He then placed my facebow in my mouth and put the straps around my head before putting my glasses on me. My perfect vision returned, and I watched Marc put on his robe, then his headgear. He then took my arm and walked me to my wheelchair, and I sat down. 

 
"Let's go make coffee and breakfast; I'm famished," I suggest to Marc.
 

"Sounds good, Gilly." Marc replied, and I rolled behind him to the kitchen.
 

While enjoying our breakfast, Marc asked me what we should do today. I told him that I wanted to practice driving and maybe go grocery shopping. I also told him how much I missed my independence while blind and in my casts. He suggested that I try the roads on our property first, then the country roads where we live. 
 

We cleaned our braces and appliances and took a shower together, something that we love to do. I got back into all my braces—my brown ones—with a pair of very high wedge sandals attached to them. Since we were just hanging out together and maybe going grocery shopping, I wore a rather short dress and, to liven things up a bit, my bright green headgear like Jenny was wearing last night. I sat in my wheelchair and strapped my legs tightly together—a necessity with a dress this short. Marc wore one of his utility kilts, sandals, and a T-shirt from his college. We went outside, and I waited while Marc went to get the car.
 

When I heard him start the car, I knew it was my Dodge Dart; the song of the Highland Park Hummingbird is unmistakable. But why that car? It doesn't have hand controls, and I'm in my KAFOs? When Marc pulled up and got out, I could see that, in fact, my car now had hand controls. I asked Marc about them, and he said he got them installed while I was blind, and there were no permanent alterations made to my all-original car. I rolled over to my car, unstrapped my legs, and Marc helped me transfer to the driver's seat. I then folded my wheelchair and placed it in the back seat. Marc closed the door, then walked to the passenger side and got in. I held the control lever to apply the brakes, released the parking brace, pressed the 'D' button, and we were off. 
 

I had no problems driving, but Marc made me prove that my perception of distance was good. He asked me to stop at specific points, and I was always on the mark. With Marc confident in my ability, I suggested that we get our grocery shopping done. I took the long way into town, which takes about thirty minutes. It felt so good to be driving with the wind blowing my long hair—it was a beautiful day for a drive in a convertible. 

 
When we go to the grocery store, it really means going to three stores: Trader Joes, Whole Foods, and Safeway. At each stop we made, Marc would get out first, come around to my side, and open the door. He would then get my wheelchair out and unfold it, ensuring everything was secure and setting the brake. Then he would help me transfer, and being an actress, I can be quite convincing that my legs don't work. Once in my chair, I would adjust my chair and strap my legs tightly together so as to protect my modesty. We would then go inside to shop, with Marc pushing the cart and me telling him what to get. It was a lot of fun, and I love making a big deal out of transferring in and out of my car. Of course, we got a lot of looks with Marc's unique style of dress and his headgear. Then there was me, in my purple wheelchair, braced from head to toe with a mouthful of metal, neon green headgear, and extremely thick glasses. We both had a ball!

 
On Sunday, we both got dressed up really nice for a romantic dinner out. I went with an all-black ensemble, which made the polished steel of my Milwaukee and KAFOs, along with my metallic smile and headgear, really pop. I enjoy being that sexy, crippled girl in a wheelchair and overhearing the comments made by people as I roll by. Best of all, no one recognizes me. I love it when I hear someone say something like, "Oh, and the poor thing has braces and headgear, too." I crave the attention that my wheelchair and braces bring me; it's a thrill, and when wearing them, I feel like the real me.
 

Our evening was special—very special; we began to make our wedding plans. With my parents gone, I have no family, and Marc's parents moved back to Scotland. His dad is much older than his mother, is in poor health, and can't travel far. We made several big decisions. First, we'll just have a small outdoor wedding, likely on the back lot of the studio; there are several lovely spots. Second, it will be a themed wedding, with the theme being orthodontics, and Marc has some great ideas. Lastly, we will honeymoon in Scotland when we take a longer break between filming my characters freshman year in college. That is when I'll be restarting active orthodontic treatment, too. By the time my character graduates college, she will no longer be wearing a Milwaukee brace or orthodontic braces. That means that my teeth have to be perfect by then, so my character can have her braces removed. I'm not looking forward to it. However, the next season holds a lot for me and my character, B.J. Greene, and I'm looking forward to that.

 
******
 

With the first half of the freshman season complete, things are going extremely well. I love working with Janie Walters, but I don't think I have described her. She is a very beautiful nineteen-year-old, tall, with long red hair, green eyes, a few freckles, a proportioned body, and the most perfectly straight and white teeth I have ever seen. Janie is a doll and has such a sweet and caring personality; I can't believe what a snotty, arrogant bitch she can play on stage. Janie plays Amber, B.J.'s roommate. Initially, she treats B.J. poorly, like Gracie Gold did in high school. However, as time passes, their relationship warms until, in the end... Well, you'll find out. 
 
 
******

 
Marc and I have also sent out wedding invitations. Everything is arranged for our wedding to happen at the studio. Since so many wedding scenes are filmed there, getting things set up for a real wedding was easy. Bill and Jack told us that anything we need, don't ask; just charge it to the studio. I think at this point all the arrangements have been made, and almost everyone we sent invitations to has RSVP'd, which leads us to the theme of our wedding—orthodontics.

 
We have asked all our guests to make an appointment with Marc to get their teeth 3D scanned so he can make them theatrical braces with headgear to wear. They will be like the second set that I had, which were a lot like a retainer with brackets—you remember, the ones that made me lisp so bad I tried speech therapy, then just decided to get braces for real? So far, everyone who has RSVP'd has also been by to see Marc. It's a lot of work making all these appliances, and Marc works on them during the evening in the little lab he setup in our garage. He's even teaching me how to make appliances, and it's a lot of fun.

 
******

 
With the season of filming complete, we are working on all the final details of our wedding. The caterer that the studio regularly uses will be providing the meal, and we ensured that it was a soft meal that people could eat while wearing their braces—real or fake. In fact, each place setting will not only have silverware but also a toothbrush and a small tube of toothpaste.

 
Marc told me that several of the people that came in for their scans inquired about actual orthodontic treatment, including my makeup artist Maggie. She has a really bad underbite and a lot of crowding in both arches. I hope that she chooses to get braces, but I don't think it's right for me to say anything to her. 
 

My gown is all done, custom-tailored for me in the studio's costume department. It's an absolutely beautiful sleeveless number, swooping down low in the front and back, and, if I were normally proportioned in front, very revealing. Since we are having an outdoor wedding, I went with knee length, not only because it didn't drag on the ground but also because I wanted people to see what I'm wearing on my legs and feet. 

 
At this point, everyone I know knows about my orthopedic braces, my use of crutches, and my wheelchair. Only Sally, Maggie, Bailey, and Hailey know the complete truth about them: I have a fetish and that I enjoy pretending to be handicapped and love the way my braces feel on my body. Maggie is the only one who doesn't wear orthodontic or orthopedic braces; everyone else does, and only for pleasure. They also know that Marc is a devotee and loves seeing me braced up, but he doesn't know I have shared his feelings with them. When it comes to everyone else, I never lie to them, but I also don't tell them everything. It is generally held that I have very mild, late-onset scoliosis that I do not want to get worse. As to my leg braces, crutches, and wheelchair, I just say they bring me comfort, but no one has asked what kind of comfort they bring.


With all that in mind, I'm off to the orthotics shop, then to the final fitting of my gown.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #46 on: 18. August 2024, 02:30:44 AM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 28
By: NapaCaster

 
I have several stops to make this morning before going for the final fitting of my wedding gown. I also decided that it was easiest to not wear any of my braces today or put on makeup; I don't want it to soil my gown. A simple floral dress and wedge sandals will do quite nicely, but I will wear my white facebow and headgear since I'm getting some pictures taken and a short video made for my friends to see. 

 
My first stop was at the optician to pick up my glasses for the wedding. To go along with my white facebow, I ordered a pair of glasses with white wire frames. I arrived right as they were opening, and my glasses were fitted right away. They looked great and matched my facebow perfectly. As the optician was putting my new glasses in a hard case, she commented that the lenses looked rather unique; she had never seen anything like them before. I explained that I had severe cataracts, and the lenses in my eyes were removed but couldn't be replaced with IOLs. She commented that that is a very rare treatment these days, and I was the first client she met who had cataracts removed and didn't get new lenses in their eyes.

 
My next stop was the orthotics shop to get my wedding braces. With everyone knowing that I always wear a Milwaukee brace and that I often wear KAFOs, Marc and I decided that I should wear them for our wedding, but not the ones I already have. A once-in-a-lifetime occasion deserves something special, and I'm just pulling up at the orthotics shop to pick up my bespoke braces. Collene warmly greeted me with her sparkling metallic smile, and I couldn't help but return the gesture with my braced smile. She looked great in the Milwaukee brace and KAFOs she wears for her disability, commenting on how my white facebow and headgear were the perfect touch for my wedding. She stood up, using her desk for support, and ensured her knees were locked and crutched to the fitting room with me following.

 
Once there, I couldn't believe my eyes; my wedding braces looked better than I could have imagined! The leather was bright white, with a semi-gloss finish to it. Patent leather would have looked gaudy, and a matte finish would have been too drab. However, the glossy, smooth white powder coat finish on the metal parts looked great and matched my glossy white glasses and facebow. The finishes on the metal and leather contrasted nicely and looked great. On my new KAFOs, instead of having the fitting that allows shoes to be swapped out, the white platform wedges with wide soles were fixed in place. This made the ankle area of the braces much more streamlined and sleek-looking. The sandals looked like they would give me firm footing outdoors, too.

 
There was also a pair of white forearm crutches sitting on the table. I prefer forearm crutches; they have the air of a permanent disability, unlike underarm crutches, which are usually just for a temporary injury. However, I noticed the hand grips on the crutches looked different, and there was also a pair of white leather thumb spica braces that match my Milwaukee brace and KAFOs. I looked a bit puzzled, and Collene explained, "The wrist braces were my idea. I thought you could wear them instead of gloves. They lock onto the grips on your crutches, so you can get a good grip with your thumbs immobilized. On the bottom of the grip, there is a little button you can push with your middle finger to release them. Billy originally designed them for me. I have tendinitis in my thumbs, and after a day at the computer, I have trouble gripping my crutches, and these make it so much easier. They should fit fine; we happened to get your hands and wrists on the scan when you got your new Milwaukee braces. I hope you like them!"

 
I took off my thumb rings and handed them to Collene for safekeeping, and she slipped them on her pinky fingers. I then put on the left wrist brace, and Collene laced it up for me, saying hers has Velcro straps, but she thought laces would look elegant for my wedding. My right wrist followed, and the braces felt great, positioning my wrists at the perfect angle to use crutches. I picked up the white crutches, and they clicked in place and were secure even with my hands completely relaxed. I crutched around the room, and I loved how these braces felt on my wrists and how easy and comfortable it was to crutch around while wearing them; my wrists often get sore and weak when I crutch long distances. I looked at Collene and asked to have wrist braces like this made to match my other KAFOs and Milwaukee braces. It was then that Billy entered the room.

 
"So do you like them, Gilly?" Billy said, smiling in his braces and headgear, "They look great on you." I told him that I did, and I thanked him and Collene very much. I released my crutches from my wrist braces, and Billy helped me take off my dress, which was a bit difficult with my wrist braces. I laid on the table, and he removed my sandals and proceeded to fit my beautiful new white KAFOs with their attached very cute wedge sandals. Once my KAFOs were fitted, Billy helped me get up and walk in them with my new crutches. They felt great, and more importantly, for these specific braces, they looked great. 

 
Standing in just my panties and bra, which sits pretty flat against my chest, Billy placed my white Milwaukee brace around my body, pulling the straps tight and securing the neck ring. It was also a perfect fit, and I crutched to the mirror to take a look. When I saw myself, I began to cry. Looking back at me was the woman I was meant to be—a beautiful crippled woman, just like Collene. I was so happy, and for a few minutes, I just stood there looking at my reflections. Just a few years ago, I was alone in the world and just barely scraping by, living a life of constant worry. Then I got the role where I wore KAFOs, then the other one where I wore a Milwaukee brace. Without the money to have fun or seek adventure, wearing those braces brought me comfort and excitement, especially when wearing them in public.

 
Then, when I got the role as B.J. Greene, I ended up with orthodontic braces. All these things comforted me and excited me sexually; I discovered I had a fetish. Then Marc came into my life and accepted everything about me, and now I'm here, wearing bespoke KAFOs, wrist braces, and a Milwaukee brace for my wedding. Damn, the only thing wrong is that I'm not like Collene, where I really need these things. 

 
"Gilly. Gilly! Is everything OK?" I hear Collene say in a concerned voice. 
 

I snap out of my daydream and reply, "Yes, I'm good. This is all so emotional and has brought back all the memories that have led me to this point in my life." Smiling my wide, metallic smile, I say, "Thank you both so much." I crutched over to where Collene and Billy were standing side by side. Carefully releasing my crutches from my wrist braces, Billy takes them and sets them aside, and I give them a big hug, with both of them pulling me in tight.

 
Billy then helped me out of my braces, and I put my dress and sandals back on. With each of my braces and crutches carefully wrapped in soft paper and bubble wrap, Billy placed them gently in a large box and then handed me my crutches to carry, which were also well protected with paper and bubble wrap. I hugged Collene again and said I'd see her at the wedding, and Billy carried the box with my braces to my car and put them in the trunk. After thanking Billy with a hug, he opened my car door and offered his assistance as I sat down. He is a gentleman just like Marc, and Collene is lucky to have a man like him with her disability.
 

******

 
I stopped and got a burger and fries, but I drove to a park to eat in my car. I felt like I was naked without my Milwaukee brace and KAFOs on, and I didn't want anyone to see me without them. I even put the top up on my car to try and disappear, but that was impossible in a red and white '62 Dodge Dart; if it isn't me attracting attention, it's my car. Just as I was finishing up my burger, a group of boisterous teenagers, a mix of boys and girls, approached. One of the boys pointed at me and shouted to his friends, "That's Gillian Anderton! Let's get her autograph!" The group approached my car, and I could see that two of the kids, a boy and girl, both had braces and headgear and looked to be a couple. Another girl was wearing a Milwaukee brace and walking hand in hand with another lass, and they also appeared to be a couple. The rest of the kids just seemed to be friends.

 
You know I don't really like being recognized in public, but I'm always gracious and accommodating when it happens. I don't think of myself as a big star, but the ratings and all the letters I receive prove me wrong. I still think of myself as an accountant who plays bit roles for a little extra money; my fame has never gone to my head, and I only think about it at times like this when I'm expressing my feelings. 
 

I got out of my car to warmly greet the small mob of adoring fans. They all asked me for autographs, and I keep an envelope with photos and pens in my glovebox for times like this. Since I had time, I took a few minutes to get to know these kids and what they thought of B.J. Greene. The girl in the Milwaukee brace, Kerry, said that I inspired her to have the courage to ask Hannah out on a date; the girl holding her hand is obviously Hannah. They are in their senior year of high school and plan to go off to college together. The couple in braces and headgear smiled wide and said they just got braces a few months ago, and they met at the orthodontist. I noticed their braces were just like mine, except for the lack of expanders or tongue cribs, so I inquired about them. They were thrilled to talk about their braces with me, and the girl said, "We asked for the Gillian Anderton look. All the girls want to get braces and headgear just to look like you," she says, turning to her boyfriend, "and so do some of the guys, too."

 
I had fun talking to the kids; it was so spontaneous and fun. I autographed photos for all of them with personalized messages. The girl in the Milwaukee brace even had me autograph her brace. I warned her it would rub off, and she said it was no problem; she is getting a new one fitted later in the afternoon. Finally, after a few pictures with my car, which they all loved in the background, we said goodbye.

 
As they walked away, I heard some of their comments: "She's so cool," and a male voice said, "Gillian's braces and headgear are so sexy," with a third chiming in, "She sure is a tiny little thing even in those high heels; I thought it was a camera trick to make her look so small." I just laughed, got in my car, and headed to the studio. Maybe being recognized when I'm out living my life is not so bad; I really enjoyed talking to those kids, and it seems that in some small way, my role as B.J. Greene made their lives better.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #47 on: 20. August 2024, 16:18:12 PM »
Gilly’s Journey, Chapter 29
By: NapaCaster
 

As I parked at the studio, one of the maintenance guys, Ray, opened my car door and offered his hand to help me out of the car; he was expecting me to be wearing all my braces. We chatted, and he asked if I needed help with anything, and I said, "Yes, there are some things in the trunk. Please bring them inside for me." I opened the trunk, and Ray picked up the large box, and I carried my crutches. We went inside to the fitting area, where Marie had my gown hanging on a rack. I thanked Ray for carrying my package and greeted Marie; she not only designed my gown but also made it for me. Marie knew I would be bringing my wedding braces and helped me carefully unpack them.

 
With everything unpacked, I undressed and took off my sandals. Then I carefully put on my KAFOs with their attached high-heeled white wedge sandals. My Milwaukee brace was next, so I tied up my hair and put it on. I put on my wrist braces, and Marie laced them tightly on my arms, then she got me into my gown. The final touch was my white-framed glasses. I picked up my crutches and made my way to the mirror, and I was blown away; everything was perfect, and I looked ravishing despite no makeup and messy hair! I wanted to hug Marie, but I didn't want to risk any harm to my gown, so I simply thanked her. I then asked Marie to put my sandals and dress in a bag and send them over to my dressing room. 

 
Fully braced and dressed for my wedding, I carefully crutched to the building next door, the photo studio. Sergio, who takes all of the promotional photos, was very impressed and, with his thick Spanish accent, said, "You look beautiful, Gilly. Prettiest girl I have ever seen; Marc is a lucky man." I got into 'model mode' and began to strike poses as Sergio's camera snapped dozens of pictures. I wanted a video to send to friends, and Sergio obliged. I gave a short message to my friends, with the camera focused on my face. Then Sergio zoomed out, and I once again modeled for the video camera. 

 
Sergio let me look at all the photos on his large monitor. I looked so beautiful, confident, and comfortable. What struck me was how I looked without makeup. I'm always using the little tricks that Maggie taught me to look older, but seeing myself now, I don't look like a kid anymore, but yet I don't look my age. I look more like the age of the character I play—a girl in her late teens or early twenties. I thanked Sergio, and he said he would upload all the photos and the video to my account on the company server.

 
I now carefully crutched across the road to the sound stage I work at; it's where my dressing room is. I made my way inside, and the bag with my dress and sandals was by my dressing room door. I knew Maggie would be in today; she likes to come in between seasons to tidy up the makeup studio. I hear a voice call out, "Gilly, is that you? I'll be right there." It's Maggie's voice, but she sounds different; her speech is slurred and lispy.

 
When Maggie entered my dressing room, my jaw dropped, and I think hers would have too if it weren't for the thing that she was wearing on her face. We were both shocked by each others appearances: Maggie by my beautiful gown, white braces and crutches, white headgear, and glasses, and me by what was going on in Maggie's mouth. With a smile that revealed some of her appliances, and with slurred, lispy speech, she said, "Oh goodie! Marc kept it a secret; I wanted to surprise you, Gilly! That is why I didn't answer the phone when you called this morning and just texted you back; I didn't want you to hear my lisp. I'm sure you want to hear everything about what Marc will be doing for my teeth, but just take a look at you. You look amazing, Gilly!"

 
I modeled my gown and all my new braces. Maggie was fascinated by how my wrist braces latched onto my crutches and thought it was really cool. I released my crutches, and Maggie helped me out of my gown, carefully putting it in a protective bag and hanging it on the rack. Then she untied my wrist braces and loosened them so I could slip my arms out of them. I removed my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace and switched back to my regular glasses and got dressed. As I did so, Maggie began to tell her orthodontic story, which was difficult to understand because of her lisp.

 
"Well, Gilly, we all know how bad my teeth are; my underbite, crowding, and rotated teeth—they are a mess. I have always wanted to get them braces, but with being single and not really looking and my secluded job here at the studio, braces were never a priority. However, when you got braces, I thought you looked really good with them. They didn't seem to be uncomfortable or painful for you; they just gave you a lisp, and that was back when you were still in active treatment, not this retention stage with crooked teeth for filming. Then you hooked up with Marc, and I have to admit, I became jealous when you found your true love. Finally, when I got the invitation to your wedding that said everyone needed to get fake braces for the ceremony, I decided to get them for real and finally fix my teeth."

 
"I think Marc was a bit shocked when he first looked into my mouth; he has never seen a case as bad as mine with the crowding and some of my top teeth being almost sideways in my mouth. He came up with a plan, and I started treatment last week. It's been a lot to get used to, but if B.J. Greene can do it on screen and Gillian Anderton can do it in real life, I can do it, too!"
 

"Right now, we are really working on my upper teeth; they are much worse than my bottom ones. My lower expander is simply attached to the bands on my molars, but the one for my upper teeth is really intense, and the pain was unbearable for a few days. Not only does it have bands on my molars, it's also screwed into the roof of my mouth! I also have one of those crib things behind my front teeth, like you do. Marc says I subconsciously push on my teeth with my tongue, likely because part of my brain thinks it will push them forward. Marc said my underbite would be even worse without this habit, but if I keep it up, it will ruin my new smile later on."

 
"To treat my underbite, my upper teeth need to come forward a little bit and my lower teeth need to move back a whole lot. To move my upper teeth forward, I have to wear this protraction facemask as much as possible, at least sixteen hours a day. Now that the screws from my expander don't hurt anymore, I have been wearing my facemask pretty much 24/7. It's not uncomfortable, but people sure stare at me."

 
"Once expansion—and what did Marc call it—protraction—is complete for my upper teeth, I'll be getting my brackets and archwires. Then, once all my teeth are in line, I'll have surgery on my lower jaw to move it back to make my newly straightened teeth align properly. After that, I'll be in braces for a while longer to make any little corrections that need to be made. It's going to be a long journey, but I am excited about it. Hopefully, in the end, I will have a perfect smile, and maybe, just maybe, I can get lucky and find a guy as sweet and kind as your Marc is."

 
I had long finished getting dressed before Maggie's story ended, and we were sitting on the little couch in my dressing room. Maggie asked if I wanted to take a look in her mouth, and she opened it as wide as she could with her facemask on. I could see the massive expander screwed right into the roof of her mouth, and I don't understand how Maggie isn't in constant pain. Then she moved her tongue, and it pressed against her tongue crib, exposing the expander on her lower teeth. From the bands on her upper molars extended hooks with elastics that were attached to her facemask. As I looked over her cute pink facemask with a black strap running around her head, I said, "You are lucky that you got that style of facemask, Maggie. The other kind had a big rod that runs right in front of your face. I knew a girl in high school that had that type, and it was really distracting; she couldn't read, watch TV, or drive while wearing it."
 

We then talked about the production and the changes in B.J. as time went on. Maggie likes how B.J. has a gift when it comes to fashion design but is totally unable to make good fashion choices for herself. However, with the help of her roommate Amber, she becomes more fashionable, and Amber gives her advice as they become friends. I told Maggie that after this next season, when B.J. enters her junior year in school, I'll be wearing the glasses and headgear that I wear in real life as B.J. comes into her element, looking very attractive and stylish. Also, I will begin active orthodontic treatment once again, so my teeth will be perfect by the time my character graduates from college.
 

******
 

Today is the big day; Marc and I are getting married! Our ceremony will be simple, with Sally being the matron of honor and her husband Ron walking me down the aisle. Dr. Joe will be Marc's best man. The gaffer, John, is an ordained minister, and he will be performing the service. Sally is picking me up and driving me to the studio, where I'll get dressed. It won't take long since I got my nails done—French tips—yesterday evening, and I'm not wearing any makeup for the ceremony. Marc agreed that I look more natural and vibrant without it. I think that the thing that will take the longest is Jenna braiding my hair.

 
When I got to the studio, Jenna and Maggie were outside waiting for me. I asked Maggie how she was doing with her orthodontic work, and she said it's all good; it's only uncomfortable for a day or so after she turns her expanders. We went to my dressing room; I undressed, and Jenna got to work on my hair. Once she was done, all the girls helped me get into my beautiful wedding braces, then my gown. Finally, the finishing touches: my white facebow, white combination headgear straps, and glasses. I grabbed my crutches, made my way to the mirror, and began to cry. I looked so beautiful as my friends looked at me in awe; they had never seen such a beautiful and unique bride before. Sally wiped away my tears of joy. It was a good thing I wasn't wearing any makeup.
 

A few minutes later, Ron came to tell us that it was time. Jenna put in her fake braces and strapped her headgear on and commented, "I don't know how you girls do this for real, especially you, Maggie, with that thing on your face. But I do have to admit, I kind of like it." We made our way to the back lot, where everyone was gathered on the lawn. Jenna and Maggie took their seats, and Sally approached the altar, where Marc and Dr. Joe were standing with John. Marc looked extremely sexy in traditional Scottish wedding attire. Ron nodded, and the piper began playing his bagpipes. I crutched up the aisle with Ron at my side to where Sally was waiting for me. 
 

Seeing all our friends sitting there with their braces and headgear sparkling in the sunlight was amazing. Even though most of them were wearing fake braces, it was a thrill to see all the metallic smiles. When I got to the altar and looked back at the crowd, I saw that Bill and Jack were wearing appliances like the one that Marc made for his lab partner—another thing that Marc kept secret.
 

The service was short, as we intended; neither of us like long weddings. After we exchanged rings and it was time to kiss, we removed our headgear and passionately kissed, with the crowd going wild! We then all went to one of the unused sound stages that had been set up for the reception. Once everyone had assembled, instead of me tossing a bouquet, I tossed my white headgear and facebow. Maggie was the lucky girl to catch it. She ran to me, gave me a hug, and lispfully said, "I hope that what they say is true, Gilly!"
 

Marc and I mingled with our friends, and I got a chance to talk with Bailey and Hailey and to take a good look at the appliances that Bill and Jack were wearing. Marc confirmed that the devices were just like those he made for his friend at school. They rendered Bill and Jack speechless, and Bailey noted that since they couldn't bring their lips together, they would not be smoking today either. 
 

It was a wonderful afternoon and evening, with everyone laughing at Bill and Jack as they ate their pureed meal with large syringes. Finally, it was getting late, and people were heading home. When Marc and I got home, he carried me across the threshold and right to the bedroom. We were full of passion, and Marc made good use of what has been hiding under his kilt all day.
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #48 on: 23. August 2024, 15:57:31 PM »
Gilly’s Journey, Chapter 30
By: NapaCaster
 
With the filming of another season under our belts, here is a little update. First, married life is wonderful. Marc and I are closer than ever and happier than ever. I have started active orthodontic treatment once again, and now I wear a lower expander along with my other appliances. It enhances my lisp for filming for the next two seasons, and Marc's actually using it in my treatment along with my existing upper expander. Maggie has a big gap between her front teeth and now has brackets and archwires, along with huge molar buildups, to keep her front teeth from contacting her brackets. She has a real hard time eating and speaking now; I feel so sorry for her, but she never complains and is always upbeat and proud of her braces. 

 
Marc and I are preparing for our trip to Scotland to visit his parents. They know about my KAFOs, Milwaukee brace, and crutches, with Marc simply explaining that they bring me comfort. They accepted his simple answer without question. I'll be wearing my purple Milwaukee brace and KAFOs for the trip, and I'll be using my wheelchair sometimes, too. Of course, my facebow, headgear straps, and glasses will match, too. I wish I could bring my black braces to wear, but baggage is limited on international flights. We are so excited; Marc hasn't seen his parents in several years, and I have never met them.
 

******
 

Our trip to Scotland was wonderful. It's a beautiful country, and the people were so friendly. Marc's parents live just outside Edinburgh, the capital. There were so many sights to see and so much whisky to sample. We made several trips by train to Glasgow, which took under an hour each way. Marc's dad was even up to traveling one day and showed us the house he grew up in. It was a wonderful two weeks, and it was nice to stay with Marc's parents instead of a hotel, but we did spend a night in Glasgow together. We plan to go every year for a visit; I loved the place.

 
******

 
With the filming of B.J.'s junior year in school well underway, she is becoming quite the beautiful and confident young woman and a talented designer. I wear the headgear and glasses that I normally wear—not the ugly black glasses and stupid pink headgear that were specifically for my role—but I still wear the bulky, awkward Milwaukee brace made for the stage. B.J. now dresses very nicely and has become very close friends with Amber; in fact, they're dating. It is the first time either of us has played a lesbian, and it's awkward during scenes that involve intimacy. I wonder what Marc will think when he sees it on TV.

 
Maggie is doing quite well with her orthodontic treatment, and her teeth are looking great. All her teeth are starting to line up, and Marc told her that she would be ready for her surgery shortly. My teeth are starting to look good, too, and they will be perfect by the time B.J. graduates college. Marc turns my expanders for me once a week, and I love the pressure and the little bit of pain. I'm not looking forward to getting my braces off, but there are some new and exciting things that I will be getting for a while, and then I'll be back in braces again simply for my pleasure.
 

******
 

Here we are, between seasons once again. My teeth are now almost perfectly straight, and Maggie will be having her surgery at the end of this coming season of filming; we are both making rapid progress. One evening, as Marc was watching me on TV, I asked him something that I had been curious about: Maggie has never told me about what her surgery will entail. Re-positioning my braced body on the couch to face Marc, I ask him, "Marc, can you tell me about the surgery that Maggie will be having? I'm very curious, and she hasn't told me the details."

 
"Sure, Gilly, I can tell you something about Maggie's upcoming surgery." Marc's braces sparkle as he speaks, "She is such a good patient and just goes with the flow, never asking too many questions or complaining; Maggie just accepts each stage of her treatment as it comes along. She thought you might ask about her treatment and said it was OK if I discussed it with you."

 
"As you know, Maggie has quite a few things going on with her bite. I have been able to correct almost everything with expanders, protraction headgear, and braces. Her teeth are no longer crowded, and her upper arch is almost perfect. I was able to get enough protraction of her upper arch with her facemask to correct all her issues there. However, her mandibular prognathism cannot be treated with braces alone. They will align her lower teeth in relation to each other, but not with her upper teeth. The issue is with the structure of her jaw, and the only way to correct it is surgery."

 
I just sit quietly, absorbing all that Marc is saying; it's very interesting, and he continues...

 
"The surgery will involve cutting away a portion of the jaw bone on each side to bring the lower jaw into proper occlusion with the upper. The cut is plated to secure what is essentially a broken jaw. Then a splint is placed in the patient's mouth, and their jaw is wired shut. They are on a liquid diet for a month as the bone heals. Then, the wires are removed and replaced with heavy elastics for several more weeks, and the patient can remove them and their splint for a no-chew diet."

 
"However, Maggie will be having a new procedure at the university hospital invented by one of the surgeons there that I often work with. He developed a computer-controlled robot that makes the cuts in the jaw bone at interlocking angles. This ensures that the cuts are in perfect alignment and that there is 100% contact to promote healing. The jaw is plated, splinted, and wired as before, but recovery time is shorter, and there is no chance for the jaw to become misaligned, which can happen with the old method."

 
"Now Maggie has an aversion to the idea of having plates and screws left inside her body and worries about them coming loose, which is possible. Since I always respect my patient's concerns, her surgery will not involve screws and plates. After the robot makes the precision cuts, Maggie's jaw will simply be splinted and wired shut. Depending on how she heals, she will be wired shut for six to eight weeks and on a liquid diet the entire time. Then, she will be in heavy elastics for another month or so and can eat a soft diet. Does that answer all your questions, Gilly?"

 
I told Marc that all my questions were answered, even some I didn't know I had. We finished watching me on TV, then went to bed. Thinking about Maggie's surgery got me aroused, and I was curious what it be like for her. Marc satisfied my arousal, but not my curiosity.
 

******
 

We are well into the filming of B.J. senior year in college. She is now extremely popular and dresses very fashionably, often in outfits she designs. Like me in real life, B.J. is starting to look more mature for her age. That means that I look more like a twenty-two-year-old despite being thirty-one, but at least I don't look like a teenager anymore; I'm finally beginning to age. 

 
The romance between B.J. and Amber is quite intense, too. They are madly in love and plan to get married after graduation. Both girls have job offers with a major design house, too. However, this season ends distressingly for B.J., and I'll give you a sneak peek. The last episode will have B.J. visit the orthopedist, and she will be told that she no longer needs to wear her Milwaukee brace. She is elated to be free of the hated device that has been a constant and tormenting companion for so many years, and she happily leaves it behind at the doctor's office.

 
The next scene jumps to B.J. visiting the orthodontist to get her braces removed. We'll film this at Marc's clinic, and he will get to guest star in another episode. Her braces are removed, and she is given Essix retainers to wear, which are not noticeable at all. B.J. is elated to be free of her braces and headgear and walks triumphantly out of the orthodontist's office with perfectly straight teeth and perfect posture, ready to face the world as a beautiful, confident, and very skilled young woman with a bright future in the fashion industry.

 
However, the day does not end well for B.J. As she is walking home from the orthodontist, she is texting with Amber. Distracted by her phone, B.J. doesn't see the fast-moving car as she steps into the street to cross. The season ends with a horn blowing and B.J. screaming with an image of a car coming at the camera at high speed. A bloody and battered B.J., with her clothing torn, is seen lying on the hood of the car with the windshield broken. The screen fades to white with the sounds of sirens and a heart monitor beeping, then the sound fades to nothing as the screen goes black. It's really intense and dark.
 

******
 

With the senior year season wrapping up with a real cliffhanger, life gets back to normal. Marc made me a new set of fake braces to wear that fit my now-perfect teeth. I just love being a brace face and wearing headgear, but fake braces are nothing like the real thing; I really miss my real braces, even though for years they did nothing but look cute and give me a sexy lisp.

 
The cast and crew really enjoy the expedited schedule and shorter breaks. After the next season is filmed, it will be several years before it airs, and we will basically be on a paid vacation the entire time. Who knows if we will be signed for more episodes so we made the next, possibly final, season end on a happy note. After B.J.'s long recovery from her accident, she and Amber get married and move to Paris to pursue their careers in fashion design.
 
 
******
 

Renovations on our home were recently completed, with the addition of a new master suite and our old bedroom made into a guest suite. The timing is just right since Maggie will be staying with us for a while after her surgery. Her surgery is tomorrow, and she is staying the night so we can get an early start in the morning.

 
When Maggie arrived, she had this little tube leading from one of her nostrils. It was taped to her cheek and looped over her ear. Of course I was curious and asked about it, and she cheerfully replied, "That's my NG tube. I think it's kind of cool, and it felt funny when the nurse put it in. My surgeon wants to ensure that I get enough nutrients while my jaw is wired shut, since I might be wired shut for so long. He says supplemental nutrition is extremely helpful for healing and helps with a positive attitude since I'll be getting proper nutrition. I don't even have to eat by mouth if I don't want to. I'll show you and Marc how it works when he gets home." 

 
Maggie settled into her room, and we sat down to chat. She said she had something important to tell me:
 
"Gilly, I met a guy at the orthodontist, and we have been dating for several months. I didn't tell you right away because I wanted to see if things would work out, and they have. Miles has the same orthodontic issues as me, and in fact, we are both having surgery at the university hospital tomorrow. He's a high school chemistry teacher and an overall wonderful guy. I think catching your headgear at your wedding might be working for me."

 
We went out for an early dinner to give her enough time before her surgery. Maggie enjoyed her last solid meal for many weeks, a nice steak dinner. When we got home, Marc went over things with Maggie about her surgery and recovery, reminding her that he would be assisting with both her and Miles' procedures. Confident in the skills of her surgeon and Marc, Maggie got a restful night's sleep.

 
The next morning, we were all up early and headed to the hospital. A few minutes after Maggie got checked in, Miles arrived, accompanied by an older woman. Maggie introduced us to Miles and his neighbor, Susan, a retired nurse who will be caring for him during his recovery. Soon, Dr. Rochester, the surgeon, stopped in to check on Miles and Maggie and answer any questions they might have. Marc then left with Dr. Rochester to go get scrubbed in for surgery; Marc will be assisting with both procedures. Susan and I then left Miles and Maggie with the pre-op nurses and went to have coffee, then to await word from Marc.

 
Minutes seemed like hours as we waited, and I was really worried about Maggie. Susan comforted me and somehow got me to talk about all my braces, and I confided in her my secret. She laughed and simply said, "You're not the only one." I took that to mean that she has similar interests but I didn't pursue the subject. Finally, Marc came out of the OR and said that Miles and Maggie were out of surgery. Everything went well, and we could see them soon.

 
When I saw Maggie, I didn't recognize her. Her entire face was swollen, and her lips were very puffy. Tied around her face were cold packs, and I could see the splint between her teeth and the wires wrapped around the hooks that Marc put on her braces last week. I held her hand, and her eyelids began to flutter, and I asked, "Maggie, how are you doing?" She gripped my hand as she opened her eyes and, without any movement of her face or jaw, weakly said, " ee urts wewe ad (It hurts really bad)" I told Maggie that she would be OK and turned away so she couldn't see me weeping; seeing her like this was so painful.
 

After a few hours and getting her pain medication dosed correctly, Maggie was feeling a bit better with less intense pain. One of the nurses asked Maggie if she wanted to get up and walk around to see if she was ready to go home, and she weakly replied, "ess. i un oo o ome ith Illy un Arc (Yes. I want to go home with Gilly and Marc)"  The nurse walked Maggie around the room, and she was doing quite well. Then she got back into bed to rest. Finally, both Maggie and Miles were ready to go home, and before sitting in their wheelchairs, they hugged.
 

At home, we got Maggie settled in. Marc gave her a dose of her liquid pain medication, and I hooked up her feeding pump, and she fell fast asleep in the recliner. 

 
Maggie's long journey is just beginning.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #49 on: 26. August 2024, 15:38:28 PM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 31
By: NapaCaster

 
Maggie's recovery is going extremely well. She is going home today after staying with Marc and me for three weeks. Maggie is no longer in much pain and has adapted well to being wired shut. Her speech is now remarkably clear, and she is easy to understand. She has been quite adventurous in trying various foods blended into a puree, and her feeding tube has ensured she is always properly nourished and hydrated, which I think really helped her keep a positive outlook; Maggie never felt hungry.

 
With Maggie well on the road to recovery and filming beginning in two weeks, I had to get into character. You recall how last season ended with B.J. being in a bad accident? I now have to become a badly injured B.J. Greene. Let me describe the opening scene:

 
It opens with the camera zoomed in on B.J.'s face, which is bruised and swollen with a feeding tube in her nose. Her jaw is wired shut, and she is not wearing her glasses. As the camera zooms out, it reveals her halo brace, then the white casts on both her arms: a long arm thumb spica on the left and a short arm cast on her right. Zooming out further, Amber and the doctor can be seen standing on each side of the bed, looking at B.J. in her hospital bed, still unconscious. Finally, B.J.'s white leg casts are revealed: a short leg cast on her right leg and a long leg cast on her left leg, with that leg supported in a sling. The doctor then begins to explain to Amber B.J.'s injuries and what her long recovery will entail. Then B.J. wakes up confused and in pain, and Amber explains to her the severity of her injuries.

 
The thing is, everything will be for real. I will be wearing these casts and a halo brace and having my jaw wired shut for the duration of filming the necessary scenes. It has been a dream of mine to experience these things, and now it's my chance. Bailey and Hailey have made all the arrangements, and I go to Marc's clinic today to get my archbars wired to my teeth. I'm so excited!
 

I got all braced up as usual, but without my fake braces and headgear. Sitting in my wheelchair, I roll out to the garage, get in my car, and make the trip to Marc's clinic. When I arrive, Sally takes me to a procedure room where all the supplies are waiting. I transfer to the dental chair, and soon Marc enters the room and gives me a hug, saying, "Are you sure about this, Gilly?" I simply smile and say yes, then Marc reclines the chair and begins numbing my gums with several injections. Marc and Sally get to work, placing my upper archbar and tightly twisting the wires to secure them. Despite the injections, I can feel what is being done, and it hurts. Then it's on to my lower archbar, and it is also a bit painful to have applied. Marc and Sally are careful, and even with the injections, it is quite uncomfortable. Finally, all the twisted wires are trimmed and bent so they won't irritate my cheeks or gums.

 
Marc smiled and said, "All done, Gilly. I'll give you a few days to get used to your archbars before I wire you shut. I'll also unwire you on Friday nights so you can eat properly, and then I'll wire you shut again on Sunday night for your next week of filming; I can do it all at home.

 
I replied, "Please go ahead and wire me shut right now, Marc. I need to get used to it and learn to speak clearly enough to be understood on camera. It took Maggie a couple of weeks before she could be easily understood." Marc removed his headgear and kissed me, then proceeded to wire me shut using many loops of wire. The feeling of the wires being tightened and my jaw immobilized was intoxicating. I couldn't move my jaw even a fraction of an inch, and it felt wonderful. When he was done, Marc kissed me once again, running his tongue along my archbars and wires. When the kiss broke off, he laughed and said, "No pokey wires; I just checked." We hugged, and in a muffled voice, I said, “I'll see you tonight, Marc. Have a wonderful day; I know I will."

 
I spent the rest of the day rolling around downtown in my wheelchair, stopping in at many shops. I was smiling from ear to ear, showing my archbars and wires everywhere I went. It was a thrill to show off my new adornments, and I was even more excited talking to people about them. I can't wait until Friday when I get my halo brace installed; then I'll really turn heads; however, mine will be completely immobilized!

 
******

 
The last few days have been interesting. Try waking up in the morning and yawning with your mouth tightly closed. How about sneezing with your mouth closed? Oh, and eating everything through a straw. It's different and difficult, but I really like it. Maggie and I have been going out together every day, and we get a lot of attention. How often do you see two pretty ladies with their jaws wired shut? We have been having lunch every day at a little soup shop that blends everything up for us. Oh, and Maggie is doing great, and she told me that once the pain went away, being wired shut doesn't bother her one bit, and she admitted that she finds it quite exciting and enjoyable.

 
Marc unwired me this morning so I could go get my NG tube and halo brace placed. I've read about getting a halo, and I know it will be painful, but in a few days, you get used to it and just feel a lot of pressure on your head. Maggie will be taking me to the university hospital for both procedures; Bailey and Hailey have already made arrangements. I tied up my hair, put on a loose-fitting dress with a wide neckline, and put Birkenstocks on my feet. I don't think high heels are a good idea for my first day in a halo brace.

 
When we arrived at the hospital, Jenny was just getting off the night shift. Since she has worn a halo brace before, she wanted to stick around and be there when I got my halo to offer me support and comfort; she could see that I was nervous yet excited. The first thing that happened was that a nurse came in and placed my NG tube. I got it done first so I could tilt my head back to make placing it easier. It felt really strange going up my nose, then I gagged a bit as it went down my throat, but a few sips of water helped. Finally, it was in my stomach; the small hose was taped to my cheek and looped over my right ear. Now that Maggie and I have matching feeding tubes, it was time for my halo brace to be, for lack of a better word, installed.
 
I was asked to take off my dress and bra, the latter of which I wasn't wearing anyway since I'm so small in front, and lay down on the table with my head slightly over the top of the table. A folded-up towel was placed under my head to support it, and the table was raised. Maggie and Jenny sat on stools next to me, each holding one of my hands. The technicians then got to work and placed my closed-back halo ring on my head, carefully locating it on my skull with the positioning pins.
 
With my halo ring positioned properly, small patches of hair were shaved where the rear pins would go. Then, my pin sites were cleaned and anesthetic injected. The technicians then began to screw in the four pins that will secure my halo ring to my skull, bringing them into contact with my head. Using special wrenches, the pins were tightened, with care being taken to ensure they cleanly pierced my skin. The pins were tightened in an alternating pattern, and I could feel the pressure on my skull and the sound of the pins penetrating bone. Finally, all the pins were properly torqued, and the locknuts were tightened in place. All I feel is pressure; it doesn't hurt right now, but I know it will later.
 
Next, the parts called headblocks were screwed to my halo ring. They are where the upright rods from the vest will attach, and they allow my head to be properly positioned in my brace. Now, the back part of my vest was slid under my body and correctly positioned. It wasn't lined with sheepskin, but instead it had a soft foam lining, and it felt good against my skin. The front of my vest was then placed on me, and the straps at my waist tightened, followed by the ones over my shoulders. The vest fit tightly, but it was not at all uncomfortable, and it conformed well to my petite body. 
 
Finally, the rods were placed to attach my halo ring to my vest. Everything was carefully adjusted to ensure my head was positioned properly and comfortably. All the screws were now fully tightened, and I was asked to sit up with Maggie and Jenny to assist me. A few final adjustments were made to my headblocks, and I could feel some traction on my neck, and my head was tilted back slightly; it felt good, and I was now wearing a halo brace—a dream come true!
 
 
Along with the intense pressure on my skull from the pins, the feeling of being completely immobilized was extremely exciting and arousing. I was given a pamphlet about living in a halo brace and instructions on how to care for my pins so they don't get infected. As we were getting ready to leave, Jenny said she would come by my home in a day or two to check my halo. Jenny also said that she would apply my casts at my house next Friday; filming begins the following Monday, and I need to be ready.
 

******
 
 
My first few days in my halo were difficult, and I had a lot of pain. I just stayed home, and I didn't even feel like wearing my leg braces. By Tuesday, I was feeling pretty good, and I told Marc that I would like to get wired shut again; I still need to practice speaking with my wires. When I awoke Wednesday, I felt great; my pins did not hurt at all, and the pressure was much less. I had Marc put me in my KAFOs and get me dressed. I got in my wheelchair and rolled out to the car. Marc helped me transfer to the car and put my wheelchair away. I'll soon experience a halo brace and a wired jaw at the same time!

 
Once we got to the clinic, I rolled inside, and Marc quickly got to work. Since I already have archbars, it only took a few minutes to wire me shut. Once my jaw was immobilized, I was having sensory overload. Nothing from my waist up moved. I love it! This is the ultimate, and I think I'll go wild when I have casts on all my limbs, too. I wanted to go out and be seen like this, so I texted Maggie; she will be here in fifteen minutes.

 
******
 

I have enjoyed the last several days. Maggie has taken me out every day, and it's so intense going out and about in my wheelchair wearing my KAFOs, halo brace, and with my jaw wired shut. Oh, Marc really seems to be into it, too, and he has been an animal in bed; we are both insatiable. Tonight will be wild since I'm getting my casts in only a few hours.

 
Jenny arrived at about three this afternoon with a wheelchair loaded with cast-making supplies. We talked about my halo brace and wired jaw, with her fondly remembering her experience in the same situation; she longs to experience it again. She transformed our guest room into a makeshift cast room by spreading some tarps on the bed and floor, and then she filled a pail with water. Marc soon arrived home, anxious to see and help me get my casts applied. He got changed into some old clothes and returned to the cast room to find me lying on the bed naked except for my halo brace, with Jenny putting a catheter inside me. Marc looked a bit shocked, and I smiled, showing all my oral hardware, and said, "It actually feels kind of good, honey." Marc just shook his head, but he knows me and the odd things that bring me pleasure, and I just found a new one.

 
Jenny started with the LATS on my left arm and let Marc help apply it. Then he pretty much applied the SAC to my right arm by himself. He then assisted with holding my ankle and knee in the proper position as my LLC was applied to my left leg. Then my right leg was put in a SLC. I was in heaven, and the warmth of my casts curing felt so good. Once they started to cool down, I tested my immobility; I became extremely aroused with so much of my body immobilized. Jenny, sensing the building tension, quickly cleaned up the mess and said she would check on me tomorrow. Marc simply picked up my naked, casted, and halo-braced body and carried me to our bed, with me grinning from ear to ear with my wires and archbars sparkling.
 

We had a very intense weekend...
 

******
 

After one last encounter in bed, Marc emptied my catheter bag and got me dressed and into my wheelchair—not my purple one, but the one Jenny left for me. With my arms in casts, I couldn't propel my chair, so Marc pushed me to the kitchen. He hooked up my feeding pump, and I felt my stomach filling. For a little something to wake me up, I drank a cup of coffee with a silicone straw; at least I could grip my cup and bring it to my mouth with my right arm; my short arm cast still lets me do a lot of things with that arm. After coffee, Marc took me to the bathroom and helped me onto the toilet, then, when I was done, cleaned me up. He then brushed my wired teeth and made sure my wires looked perfect. Marc even took a picture, so if he unwires me to exercise my jaw or for some solid food, he can put things back exactly as it was. He wheeled me out onto the front porch to await the transport van and attendant the studio hired for me, so I always have assistance.

 
The attendant is a nice lady named Gloria. She knows that I'm not really injured, and all that I am wearing is for my role. What no one knows for sure, but some suspect, is that this is all also for my pleasure, too. When we arrived at the studio, she got me unloaded and pushed me inside to my dressing room, where Maggie was waiting, and we exchanged wired smiles. The wardrobe was simple—a hospital gown—and my hair was easy—a mess. The only makeup was to make me look bruised and battered with a black eye. Once I was ready, Maggie wheeled me to the hospital room set, and a couple stage hands helped me into the bed and got my left leg up in the sling. I think a few people even saw that I had a catheter, but nothing was said. 

 
Filming went great, and Maggie took care of my emptying my catheter bag for me, and we 'ate' lunch together with our feeding pumps. This would be our ritual for many weeks to come. 

Offline Bracesx3

  • Silver Member
  • ***
  • Posts: 137
  • Gender: Female
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #50 on: 28. August 2024, 20:20:13 PM »
Your stories never disappoint. Do you already have more chapters written? Hopefully there won’t be an ending anytime soon.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #51 on: 29. August 2024, 01:27:27 AM »
Your stories never disappoint. Do you already have more chapters written? Hopefully there won’t be an ending anytime soon.

Sadly, there is only one chapter left. However, Gilly will be with us again when she joins Leigh and her friends in my other story.

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #52 on: 31. August 2024, 02:10:07 AM »
Gilly’s Journey Ch. 32
By: NapaCaster

 
The next several weeks of filming went well, and I am feeling quite at home and comfortable with my casts, halo brace, and my jaw wired shut most of the time. Every other weekend, Marc unwires my jaw and replaces the wires with elastics so I can exercise my jaw and eat solid food. Maggie is still wired shut from her surgery; she is healing very slowly, and I feel bad every time Marc unwires me, knowing that Maggie has been continuously wired shut for over two months. I hope she can get them off in another two weeks, but I have yet to hear her complain about anything. I think Maggie is like me and actually likes being wired shut. Miles has had his wires off for weeks now and is back to eating solid food, but he still must wear his splint with elastics when not eating or brushing.

 
******
 

Well, our schedule got set back for a few weeks. On the day that we filmed the scene where B.J. gets her casts removed and the LLC on her left leg gets changed out for a SLC, the crew ended up getting food poisoning. It was the day before Maggie got unwired, so since both of us were wired shut, we were spared since we didn't eat anything. She is so thankful that she had to spend the additional weeks wired shut, which prevented her from getting sick, and boy did everyone get sick.

 
Oh, and Maggie's smile is looking so good, too. I could tell from her profile that her surgery really changed her face for the better. However, her splint and wires covered up her teeth so much that her smile really couldn't be seen. Now that she can remove her splint to eat and brush, I got a really good look at her new smile, and it is almost perfect. She still has to wear her splint with elastics for several more months and won't be getting her braces off anytime soon, but she is looking great, and she is so happy she is getting her smile fixed. 
 
 
******

 
So, after a two-week break for everyone to recover from the food poisoning—it was really bad—we had another setback. There was a wildland fire that took out the power lines and substation that supply electricity to the studio. At least they arrested the firebug who started the fire, and he will be in jail for a very long time. It took another two weeks to get power restored since there was so much damage.

 
What this all meant was that I got to spend an extra month in my halo brace, short leg cast, and with my jaw wired shut. I was supposed to shoot the scene when B.J. got unwired the day after everyone got sick, so it appeared that B.J. got her casts removed and unwired the same day. Well, that didn't happen, and I got to enjoy everything for an extra month. So when we got back to filming this week, the first thing was B.J. getting unwired, her feeding tube removed, and getting braces again. This was planned as part of the screenplay, but since I was wired shut for so long and couldn't wear my retainers with brackets on them-my teeth had moved quite a bit. So, I got braces again while still in my halo and short leg cast, with it all being filmed for the show. It was quite exciting for both Marc and me to have him working in my mouth with my head and neck completely immobilized.

 
*******

 
Well, the season of filming is almost over, and I got my halo brace off about a month ago, and I miss it. My neck was very weak, so I needed to wear a hard collar for a while, and we worked that into the show. The first half of the season dealt with B.J.'s recovery with Amber by her side, taking care of her. The second half is about B.J. and Amber beginning their fashion design careers, with B.J. facing many challenges. Not only did she have to begin working while still wearing her hard collar, but she also has to wear a KAFO on her badly injured left leg, which has nerve damage. That means I get to wear my left KAFO for the rest of the season. The only scenes left to shoot are the wedding scenes where B.J. and Amber get married. Last season ended in tragedy, and this one ends on a very happy note with the girls getting married and them moving to Paris to pursue their careers with a large design house. We have no idea if we will be signed for more seasons, so we wanted things to end very positively, since positivity and overcoming challenges have been the theme all through the series.

 
******
 

With filming done for a while, it will be several years before the last season we filmed airs; life is once again very relaxed. I didn't like the braces I got after my teeth moved after being wired shut; they were just metal brackets since the story didn't revolve around B.J.’s Milwaukee brace or orthodontic braces anymore. I had Marc put in all the same appliances that I had worn for years, but with two little changes. I used to have brackets on my front teeth, but I had Marc band all my teeth, and they look great. The other thing is that I had him place surgical hooks on my archwires between each band so I could be wired shut at any time with or without a splint. This will be so much better than the archbars I had before; it was quite painful to get them removed. I had them for so long that they started to grow into my gums.

 
I'm also back to living my life wearing my KAFOs and Milwaukee brace full time, and when I go out, I most often use my wheelchair. They still bring me the same comfort that they have for years, and since they are getting worn out and a little tight, I recently got scanned for a new set. They will be ready before our next trip to Scotland.

 
Speaking of my braces not fitting as well as they used to, I've put on a little weight. Not too much; I'm only up to 102 pounds after weighing 96 pounds for many years. My face is starting to age a little bit, and I have a few wrinkles around my eyes, nose, and corners of my mouth. They look cute, but I still look very young. What am I now, thirty-three? I would say that I almost pass for my age now, especially since I have some wisps of gray hair; my mother grayed early in life, too. 

 
Maggie and Miles are now engaged, but they have not set a wedding date yet. She credits her luck in finding such a great guy by being the lucky girl to catch my headgear at my wedding. Maggie joins Sally and me on our Friday girls night out, and Miles goes bowling with Marc and Ron. Even though Miles is a beginner, he has a great talent for the sport.

 
When Maggie and I go out shopping or just for some fun, we often wire each other shut for the day. She asked Marc to leave her surgical hooks for her to have fun with, and she does have fun with them. We love going out with a ton of wires securing our jaws tightly around our splints. Oh, the attention we get, especially with me in my orthopedic braces and wheelchair, and we love talking to strangers. As you know, I'm always in my back and leg braces, and I never wear a hairstyle that I wore on film, so I never get recognized. Oh, it sure seems that Maggie shares my love of orthodontics and is thinking of doing something like Sally with her inactive braces once her teeth are straight.

 
******
 

It's been some time since I last did any writing. Marc and I spent a month in Scotland, and we had a great time. We visited with some family members that he had never met, and everyone accepted me and my braces without question. I used both my wheelchair and my crutches on the trip and had a lot of fun. Marc can't figure out what he likes best, me rolling along side him in my wheelchair or walking behind me, watching me move gracefully on crutches with my legs locked stiff; I enjoy doing both.

 
I have also played a few small roles for Bill-Jack Productions, but I'm always credited as 'Maggie LeBron'. With my hair really beginning to gray, I look nothing like B.J. Greene now. These roles are often just as a handicapped woman crutching or rolling along during a street scene and not actually a character in the production. It's fun, and it's a nice break from my accounting work and working in Marc's orthodontic lab at home. Since Dr. Joe has retired and Marc has taken over the clinic, I now do the books for MacGregor Orthodontics. I'm always finding ways to pay lower taxes and increase profits, and Marc has been able to expand the business, and he has three orthodontists working for him now. Marc only works a few days a week, if that, and he only takes on the most difficult and challenging of cases, leaving the rest to his associates.
 
 
Since the clinic is so busy, Marc was contracting out the fabrication of common appliances like retainers. Long ago, Marc taught me how to make these types of appliances, and I really enjoy the work. I work in our little lab at home several hours a day and I really like it. It's very relaxing and a bit artistic, sculpting the plastic and wires to perfectly and comfortably fit in someone's mouth. Since my labor is free, the only cost is the materials, which are inexpensive, leading to higher profits. Since I don’t really like going out anymore, it gives me a fun hobby that allows me to stay at home, which I like.

 
******
 

Today in the mail, I got the letter that Bailey had warned me I would be receiving. It was a copy of a letter sent to Bill-Jack Productions from the DuMont Network stating that the contract for 'The Life of B.J. Greene' would not be renewed. The reasons given were a general change in television viewing habits and some odd demographic information from the first few weeks of what is now the final season. All previous seasons, teenage girls made up 60% of viewership, with the remaining 40% split between teenage boys and couples between 55 and 70. It makes sense; the program is for teenagers, and the older people are reminiscing about their youth.

 
However, there was a drastic change in demographics for the last season. The vast majority of viewers were adult men in the 25–40 and 41–55 age groups, with the rest of the viewership split as before. This stunned the network and greatly affected selling advertising time. How do you get sponsors for a program aimed at teenage girls when the majority of viewers are adult men? The network and advertising men couldn't figure it out, but I know the reason: It's men like Marc and Ron who have a thing for pretty girls in casts and braces. I know this for a fact from posts on the cast and brace message boards. Everyone is talking about B.J. and her injuries, her halo brace, wired jaw, and casts. It's all fetishists watching!
 

Am I sad that it has come to an end? No, not really. We had a great run and helped a lot of kids out as they faced the challenges of high school and college. The program will be in syndication, so it will continue to help kids out. This is what Bailey and Hailey wanted; they had a hard time when they were young and wanted to show girls that things will work out in the end if they persevere. For me personally, if I hadn't taken this job, I never would have met Marc, nor would I have met Sally or Maggie, who are now my best friends. I got to experience many things that I had dreamed of experiencing during filming, too. How many people get paid to wear a halo brace with their jaw wired shut and with casts on all their limbs? And how many people would be in absolute heaven in that situation? I did, and I was; it was wonderful for Marc and me. Oh, don't forget the other people I worked with and became friends with, like Bailey, Hailey, Jenny, Janie, and Georgina, who just graduated college early with a degree in engineering; her dream came true, too.

 
As to continuing to act, with the investments I made and Marc's success, I don't need the money. Will I continue to make appearances on stage at times? Sure, I think I will. I don't want to be in front of the camera day after day, week after week anymore, but shooting for a few days would still be fun, and I'm still under contract with Bill-Jack Productions. But I'm happy with my life as it is, doing my accounting work and making orthodontic appliances for Marc. I'm also happy living my life as a handicapped woman, too. The few times a month that I go out in public, I’m never without my orthopedic braces, and I still have a mouthful of bands and appliances along with my headgear.

******


Oh, I must apologize for disappearing for so long. With my life falling into a routine, I completely forgot to keep you updated about what's going on. I only remembered because I had to look for a file on a laptop that I haven't used for a couple of years. You must have thought I died or something—I'm so sorry for leaving you hanging like that. 
 

Well, I just rolled back to the house in my new power wheelchair after spending a rainy fall day working in my little orthodontics lab. I made five sets of retainers today and also got caught up on my accounting work. Things are pretty much the same in my life, with Marc and I being as happy as ever. He takes good care of me and doesn't mind that I don't like going out anymore. Every once in a while I let him take me out for dinner, and every so often I go to the grocery store with him. Sometimes I even take my old car out for a drive, but I always have Marc take it to the gas station for me.
 

Marc goes into his clinic a couple days a week to deal with the more complicated cases. He also takes care of all the shopping and other errands for the household and spends a lot of time with his baseball card collection and restoring old Vespa scooters. Marc also still goes bowling every Friday night, and Sally and I hang out together at my home those evenings, cooking and enjoying dinner together. Sometimes Sally talks me into going out for dinner, even if that just means eating in the car at a drive-in. When Marc or Sally convince me to go out, I do like getting dressed up really nice—it makes me feel a little bit more comfortable when I'm out in public, but I really don't like going out. I only do it for them.
 
 
Oh, everything is great with my eyes, and I have about a dozen pairs of glasses now. My teeth are perfectly straight once again, but I am still in my bands with retaining archwires and wearing headgear. Oh, the expanders, splint, and tongue crib are all still in my mouth, too. I love having a mouthful of metal, and Marc recently said there was another appliance he would like to add the collection of metal in my mouth. It's a device that is sort of like a Herbst appliance, but the telescopic sections can be locked in any position to allow my jaw to be immobilized—I'm really excited to get it.
 

Marc is still wearing his braces, tongue crib, and high pull headgear, too. His braces now have retaining archwires like mine and Sally's so his teeth don't move, and his headgear is fitted to be very loose. Like me, he simply enjoys how his braces look and how they feel in his mouth. I like how he looks wearing them and feeling all the metal in his mouth when we take off our headgear to kiss. Since Marc's clinic only takes on adult clients, and he deals with the difficult cases that often require things like headgear, he feels that being in headgear himself and having his assistant wearing headgear puts clients at ease. I think he has a good point—if you needed such an appliance, would you feel more at ease if your handsome orthodontist and his very pretty assistant were wearing them themselves?
 

The only thing that has changed is my hair and my back brace. I now have a full head of long, gray hair, and I look so mature, sophisticated, and sexy. Often, I wear one of my new back braces called a CTLSO. I have several to match my KAFOs, and they are much like Milwaukee braces, but they cradle the back of my head and have a well-padded chin cup. When I'm in this type of brace, I can't move my head at all—well, maybe a little bit—and I love how it feels. 


Sitting in my wheelchair, waiting for Marc to come home, I got to looking at the cast and brace message board. There was a post by a gal that goes by 'L-Cast- with a link to her new business, 'The Clinic', which she stated is a 'place where orthodontic and orthopedic dreams come true'. I clicked on the link and explored the website, which was extremely interesting. I was looking at the services provided—things like getting casts applied, orthodontic treatment just for pleasure like Marc, Sally, and I are enjoying, vintage hospital experiences. Then there was one thing that really caught my eye—electronic paralysis. Ever since I started wearing my orthopedic braces full time, I have dreamed about being paralyzed and really needing to wear them.


I read the bio of Dr. Myra Johnson, who developed the procedure originally as a form of pain control. Then, with her knowledge of paraphilias and BIID, her husband modified the device to provide controlled temporary or long-term paralysis and to simulate other aspects of spinal cord injuries. There are both external devices for temporary use, or after a long psychological evaluation and the use of the external device continuously for one year, the client could then get a device implanted for permanent use. My heart almost jumped out of my chest as I read these words. I could be paralyzed at will and control every aspect of it, such as having feeling and no movement, complete paralysis, or partial paralysis. It can even be programmed to affect bladder and bowel control and it can even cause uncontrollable spasms. Without even consulting with Marc, I called and scheduled an appointment with Dr. Johnson.


When Marc came home, I let him look over the website, and he was quite impressed with the entire concept, especially the recreational orthodontic services offered. He then dug a little deeper into the services provided. Marc then looked at me and asked if I saw the services that Dr. Johnson provides. I said that not only had I seen what she had to offer, I had also made an appointment.
 

Marc stood up and removed his headgear, and I took mine off too. He picked me up from my wheelchair, and I put my arms around his neck since I can't stand without assistance anymore. I put my arms around his neck, and we kissed passionately. When the kiss broke off, he hugged me tightly and simply said, "Pursue your dreams, Gilly, with me by your side."


 
***To Be Continued in 'Leigh and Joel; The New Beginning'***
 

Offline napacaster

  • Platinum Member
  • *****
  • Posts: 387
  • Gender: Male
Re: Story idea from a dream...
« Reply #53 on: 31. August 2024, 03:22:26 AM »
Thanks to Sparky for the idea for this story. It's been a lot of fun to write and I hope you enjoyed it. Gilly will be back soon as her adventure continues and begins to live her new life.